his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
consummate_v when_o his_o mediatory_a work_n end_v yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o only_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n last_v until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o master_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n &_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o phi._n 3.21_o the_o ten_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o propriety_n to_o his_o five_o kingdom_n even_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n who_o right_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.27_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o royal_a right_n hereunto_o by_o three_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o way_n as_o first_o by_o a_o divine_a eternal_a ordination_n he_o be_v very_o fore-ordained_n for_o this_o transcendent_a royalty_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o word_n hold_v forth_o how_o careful_a our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o make_v all_o matter_n sure_o concern_v man_n redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n this_o great_a work_n be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o and_o such_o a_o profound_a mystery_n be_v in_o that_o work_n as_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o admire_v it_o but_o also_o desirous_a to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o eph._n 3.10_o second_o christ_n come_v to_o this_o royal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n free_a and_o gratuitous_a donation_n the_o father_n bid_v the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o 9_o n.b._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n expect_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o ask_v especial_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o 8._o christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o essential_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n phil._n 2.6_o this_o he_o have_v not_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v but_o do_v enjoy_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o his_o other_o the_o mediatory_a ecumenical_a and_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n christ_n have_v as_o a_o donative_n and_o gift_n upon_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o his_o faithful_a fulfil_n the_o great_a work_n of_o fall_v man_n mediator_n as_o his_o rich_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o then_o the_o son_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o three_o christ_n have_v this_o royal_a right_n by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v christ_n do_v empty_v himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n pass_v through_o many_o little_a death_n be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o at_o last_o undergo_v that_o curse_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a his_o soul_n also_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o yea_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n to_o give_v he_o royal_a honour_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_a as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v above_o the_o grave_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o ascension_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o seat_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o other_o hill_n and_o advance_v his_o son_n sceptre_n above_o all_o worldly_a sceptre_n yea_o and_o dignify_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n both_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10.11_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o last_a eclipse_n break_v forth_o into_o its_o former_a native_a splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o eleven_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n who_o have_v now_o a_o true_a tittle_n to_o &_o a_o right_a propriety_n in_o a_o five_o kingdom_n will_v in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o full_a possessor_n of_o it_o whereof_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o right_a proprietor_n and_o owner_n so_o it_o be_v say_v until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o ezek._n 21.27_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o son_n a_o plenary_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o propriety_n in_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o explain_v what_o this_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n overturning_a all_o that_o oppose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o conqueror_n then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o christ_n indeed_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o worlb_n john_n 18.36_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v better_a call_v king_n of_o nation_n than_o tidal_n be_v gen._n 14.1_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o for_o when_o any_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v about_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o any_o of_o her_o evil_a neighbour_n jer._n 12.14_o to_o wit_n the_o curse_a nation_n that_o compass_v she_o about_o as_o so_o many_o greedy_a tiger_n bear_n boar_n lion_n leopard_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n than_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n against_o this_o come_a calamity_n with_o this_o sovereign_a cordial_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v she_o from_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n and_o regal_a authority_n there_o be_v many_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o not_o only_o that_o great_a text_n zech._n 9.9_o and_o that_o also_o ezek._n 21.27_o but_o likewise_o though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v mention_v i_o shall_v here_o add_v only_o one_o more_o namely_o that_o of_o isa_n 9.6_o 7._o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o most_o unparalleled_a calamity_n upon_o the_o church_n isa_n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 9.1_o then_o to_o preponderate_a and_o outweigh_v the_o perplexity_n of_o that_o matchless_a misery_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n there_o do_v comfort_v the_o church_n not_o only_o with_o the_o birth_n but_o also_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o two_o prophet_n that_o follow_v isaiah_n namely_o ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n as_o above_o quote_v all_o intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o father_n bernard_n excellent_a notion_n tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o which_o whole_o lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o who_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n blind_a their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o christ_n be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o order_n and_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o act_n 10.36_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o all_o what_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o kingdom_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o wrong_v by_o the_o world_n now_o in_o order_n that_o this_o
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
his_o fat_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o fat_a but_o his_o lean_a his_o service_n be_v superficial_a only_o feign_a service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o his_o work_n as_o afterward_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o abel_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o heart_n too_o so_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o none_o must_v rest_v in_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o outward_a worship_n yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v 2._o the_o family_n of_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o they_o bad_a worshipper_n adam_n have_v his_o wicked_a cain_n noah_n his_o curse_a cham_n abraham_n his_o scoff_a ishmael_n and_o isaac_n his_o profane_a esau_n yea_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v the_o devil_n judas_n in_o their_o family_n this_o apology_n augustin_n make_v to_o qualify_v a_o foul_a fault_n commit_v in_o his_o family_n say_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la evadam_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o i_o pray_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n in_o my_o family_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o expect_v my_o house_n better_o than_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o there_o will_v he_o close_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o house_n some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.9_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o cain_n may_v live_v long_o in_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o father_n house_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o judas_n be_v discover_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n family_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o cain_n in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n tare_n will_v be_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o 3._o moses_n record_v this_o history_n to_o declare_v the_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v here_o that_o abel_n religion_n be_v approve_v but_o cain_n be_v disapprove_v this_o breed_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o occasion_n such_o a_o quarrel_n aâ—_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o blood_n this_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v break_v out_o into_o murder_n hence_o may_v he_o infer_v 1._o that_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o luther_n saying_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o irreconcilable_a dissension_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n luk._n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n do_v of_o itself_o kindle_v any_o fire_n v._o 49._o but_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o accidental_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o draw_v forth_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o many_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o dunghill_n to_o stink_n abominable_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o their_o worship_n exod._n 8.26_o and_o how_o do_v jezabel_n swear_v elijah_n death_n for_o his_o oppose_v her_o worship_n of_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 19.1_o 2._o oh_o what_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v there_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n against_o christian_n but_o also_o from_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n who_o life_n they_o incessant_o seek_v by_o many_o forge_a falsehood_n oh_o what_o animosity_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n insomuch_o that_o the_o son_n depose_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n bereave_v the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n she_o put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n so_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n and_o crown_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v this_o afford_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o black_a brand_n wherewith_o god_n word_n stigmatize_v the_o false_a and_o formal_a religion_n and_o here_o it_o begin_v show_v how_o cain_n do_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v abel_n but_o abel_n offer_v no_o affront_n at_o all_o to_o cain_n for_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v meekness_n and_o love_n where_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v it_o teach_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o luk._n 6.28_o rom._n 12.17_o whereas_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a zealot_n know_v no_o bound_n in_o their_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v their_o superstitious_a foolery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o arise_v from_o heathen_n man_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a and_o different_a profession_n but_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n 2._o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o arrian_n those_o heterodox_n christian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o devise_v many_o hellish_a stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n athanasius_n while_o he_o only_o oppose_v their_o lie_a doctrine_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o antichristian_o or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v even_o outvy_v and_o outdo_v the_o arrian_n in_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o christ_n word_n hold_v true_a of_o they_o concern_v their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n mat._n 23.31_o yea_o their_o curse_a cruelty_n against_o righteous_a abel_n v._o 35._o do_v plain_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o bloody_a cain_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a abel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o worry_a of_o his_o godly_a brother_n who_o devilish_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v be_v so_o do_v until_o his_o ruin_n that_o whore_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n to_o add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o scarlet_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o our_o land_n who_o reign_n do_v swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n how_o do_v her_o popish_a prelate_n even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o the_o gore_n of_o poor_a protestant_n and_o not_o only_o warm_v their_o blind_a zeal_n with_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n but_o tyrannize_a also_o over_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o bucer_n and_o other_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o as_o if_o every_o bone_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n religion_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o when_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o persecutor_n she_o have_v not_o rose_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o always_o account_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymas_fw-la she_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v her_o best_a weapon_n never_o fall_v upon_o her_o adversary_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o she_o thus_o we_o see_v three_o grand_a reason_n why_o moses_n record_v this_o history_n yet_o further_o moses_n mind_v we_o herein_o of_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o particular_a call_v cain_n himself_n be_v
parent_n learn_v from_o hence_o to_o further_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v their_o child_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o former_a but_o dishonour_v if_o no_o more_o of_o the_o latter_a the_o second_o choice_n remark_n or_o mystery_n be_v though_o child_n be_v hinder_v by_o their_o parent_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o as_o numb_a 14.24_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v off_o that_o duty_n the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n in_o many_o case_n require_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n parent_n may_v stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o child_n mercy_n sometime_o than_o god_n can_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n at_o any_o time_n mat._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o child_n shall_v nourish_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o old_a age_n gen._n 47.12_o ruth_n 4.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o old_a pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o corban_n or_o devote_v thing_n licence_n child_n to_o deny_v their_o parent_n any_o further_a succour_n mark_v 7.11_o 12._o the_o same_o our_o new_a pharisee_n the_o papist_n do_v who_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v not_o leave_v his_o consecrate_a cloister_n to_o relieve_v his_o father_n but_o must_v rather_o see_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n in_o the_o street_n lyra_n that_o famous_a english_a jew_n but_o a_o arrant_a papist_n as_o most_o be_v then_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n have_v these_o word_n filius_fw-la per_fw-la professionem_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la subveniendo_fw-la excusatur_fw-la as_o if_o a_o son_n consecrate_a to_o god_n may_v be_v excuse_v to_o do_v execrable_a thing_n to_o parent_n thus_o they_o do_v ungod_n as_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o make_v his_o five_o commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o abraham_n john_n 8.44_o who_o nourish_v his_o old_a father_n in_o haran_n till_o he_o die_v and_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o lurch_v he_o though_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o call_n to_o canaan_n no_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v leap_v over_o such_o a_o block_n as_o a_o parent_n in_o his_o way_n but_o shall_v wait_v as_o abraham_n do_v at_o haran_n till_o god_n remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o three_o choice_n remark_n or_o mystery_n be_v man_n heart_n need_v many_o pull_v from_o god_n hand_n before_z man_n can_v complete_a his_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o god_n give_v abraham_n then_o call_v or_o pull_v before_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o first_o pull_n bring_v he_o only_o from_o ur_fw-la to_o haran_n there_o he_o settle_v and_o gather_v much_o good_n gen._n 12.5_o thus_o samson_n follow_v his_o parent_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o hony-comb_n judg._n 14.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o do_v the_o dog_n his_o master_n until_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o carrion_n though_o these_o simile_n suit_v not_o with_o abraham_n yet_o they_o do_v with_o too_o many_o professor_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n second_o pull_v at_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n be_v a_o effectual_a pull_n it_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n foot_n isa_n 41.2_o it_o bring_v he_o from_o haran_n to_o canaan_n because_o he_o be_v both_o call_v and_o choose_v the_o four_o choice_n remark_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o abraham_n be_v call_v 1._o from_o ur_fw-la which_o hebr._n signify_v fire_n and_o 2._o from_o haran_n or_o charan_n which_o hebr._n signify_v wrath_n so_o god_n call_v every_o child_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereby_o all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o he_o pluck_v we_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o angel_n pull_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n thus_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o five_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o abraham_n be_v call_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n so_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.4_o that_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n jer._n 50.38_o god_n make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n hence_o and_o home_n zech._n 2.6_o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o get_v you_o away_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o see_v isa_n 48.20_o and_o jer._n 50.8_o and_o 51.6_o and_o 45._o this_o literal_a babylon_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o whence_o abraham_n be_v call_v and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v from_o their_o father_n house_n as_o he_o be_v luke_n 14.26_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n command_n as_o that_o noble_a italian_a marquis_n galeacius_n tell_v his_o popish_a father_n solicit_v he_o to_o apostasy_n that_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n be_v his_o father_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o carnal_a respect_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o carnal_a relation_n must_v be_v bewail_v deut._n 21.11_o 12._o yea_o and_o relinquish_v psal_n 47.10_o so_o shall_v their_o soul_n become_v christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o king_n delight_n in_o their_o beauty_n ver_fw-la 11._o give_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n for_o peace_n the_o six_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n chaldea_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a country_n which_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n as_o the_o word_n ur_fw-la signify_v because_o possible_o they_o have_v see_v celestial_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thereupon_o they_o will_v worship_v that_o element_n the_o jewish_a fable_n be_v false_a that_o abraham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o ur_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n fire_n as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nimrod_n but_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o nimrod_n time_n 2._o then_o moses_n or_o hebrew_n 11._o or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 45th_o or_o josephus_n or_o philo_n will_v have_v record_v it_o all_o writing_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o life_n but_o god_n bring_v abraham_n from_o this_o fire-worshipping_a place_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o himself_o who_o be_v devour_v and_o consume_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o heb._n 12.29_o thus_o man_n place_v their_o worship_n upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n when_o they_o adore_v as_o well_o as_o admire_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n instead_o of_o god_n from_o whence_o those_o flame_n do_v flow_v isa_n 4.4_o and_o act_v 2.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o mystery_n or_o remark_n in_o this_o history_n be_v divine_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n flow_v whole_o and_o sole_o from_o free_a grace_n nimrod_n church_n as_o one_o say_v have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o abraham_n speciosa_fw-la chaldaeorum_n superstitione_n erat_fw-la inductus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la seductus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v young_a serve_v other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o nahor_v and_o terah_n who_o as_o some_o rabbin_n say_v get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v and_o sell_v of_o image_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o root_n so_o idolatrous_a both_o on_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o israel_n spring_v to_o be_v a_o adapt_v people_n to_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o to_o humble_v this_o people_n god_n mind_v they_o of_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v hew_v isa_n 51.1_o and_o tell_v they_o their_o father_n be_v a_o hittite_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o amorite_n ezek._n 16.3_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o think_v abraham_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o idolater_n until_o god_n call_v and_o justify_v he_o abraham_n forefather_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v down_o from_o mount_n ararat_n whereon_o noah_n ark_n rest_v into_o the_o plain_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 10.2_o 20_o 21._o and_o gen._n 11.2_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o seventy_o family_n be_v bear_v to_o noah_n three_o son_n whence_o the_o ancient_n current_o concur_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v afterward_o distinguish_v by_o so_o many_o tongue_n and_o country_n gen._n 10.32_o note_v here_o 1._o though_o the_o world_n be_v new_o wash_v with_o the_o flood_n yet_o chaldea_n be_v notorious_o idolatrous_a in_o building_n babel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o curse_a cham_n have_v a_o more_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o more_o sweet_o situate_v than_o his_o two_o better_a brethren_n shem_n and_o japhet_n who_o
christ_n say_v something_o to_o this_o in_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o such_o the_o pharisee_n conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o sin_n so_o slight_v they_o christ_n the_o physician_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n when_o a_o physician_n come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o health_n he_o have_v then_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n they_o send_v for_o he_o he_o have_v then_o to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n oh_o welcome_a welcome_o a_o thousand_o time_n welcome_a and_o assure_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n the_o poor_a forlorn_a son_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o feel_v and_o find_v strong_a obligation_n to_o love_v his_o compassionate_a father_n more_o after_o his_o return_n and_o kind_a reception_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o relinquish_v his_o father_n family_n and_o spend_v his_o all_o in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15.13_o 20._o to_o 32._o yea_o better_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n austin_n say_v the_o great_a sinner_n i_o have_v be_v the_o great_a skill_n have_v my_o physician_n show_v in_o cure_v i_o hence_o may_v it_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o innocency_n or_o by_o penitency_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v be_v it_o not_o for_o promote_a both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o character_n of_o pompey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o give_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a mother_n to_o wit_n sin_n herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v be_v the_o most_o sublime_a chemist_n to_o extract_v best_a antidote_n out_o of_o worst_a poison_n the_o three_o account_n god_n may_v have_v keep_v all_o man_n yea_o and_o all_o angel_n in_o a_o sinless_a condition_n as_o so_o many_o courtier_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o creation-love_n and_o law-goodness_n and_o of_o the_o never_o break_a covenant_n of_o work_n so_o innocency_n may_v have_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o a_o law-love_n both_o in_o adam_n and_o angel_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o god_n ever_o promise_v perseverance_n but_o have_v this_o be_v so_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v have_v place_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n glory_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v never_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o manhood_n col._n 2.9_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sinner_n have_v not_o man_n be_v sick_a there_o have_v be_v no_o physician_n to_o diet_n and_o salve_v he_o the_o most_o high_a have_v never_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a bridegroom_n for_o such_o a_o low_a and_o sinful_a spouse_n death_n shall_v never_o have_v conquer_v death_n nor_o sinful_a dust_n make_v glorious_a king_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o redemption-love_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n all_o which_o be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o time_n by_o the_o church_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n v._o 3.5_o 9_o 10._o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n god_n in_o time_n that_o love_v we_o before_o all_o time_n 2._o that_o fetch_v we_o out_o of_o that_o vast_a mother_n nothing_o to_o make_v of_o we_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n put_v trumpet_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o judas_n place_n and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o may_v we_o be_v now_o fry_a in_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n 3._o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a love_n to_o bestow_v give_v it_o all_o to_o god_n gen._n 43.11_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o great_a love_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o that_o from_o eternity_n and_o will_v let_v thou_o blacken_v his_o fair_a love_n with_o thy_o feeble_a and_o sinful_a love_n man_n have_v many_o more_o motive_n to_o admire_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n in_o meditation_n as_o 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o deep_o concern_v and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o yet_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o bless_a covenant_n as_o the_o sequel_n may_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a or_o fountain_n thereof_o it_o be_v jehovah_n elshaddi_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o the_o father_n have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o even_o i_o gen._n 9.9_o which_o emphatical_a duplication_n of_o the_o person_n i_n import_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o action_n the_o father_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n for_o bring_v mankind_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o it_o be_v the_o father_n honour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o their_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o son_n for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o world_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o 44.8_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 16.27_o second_o god_n the_o son_n be_v concern_v as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o first_o platform_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n propound_v this_o to_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n job_n 1.18_o the_o son_n free_o consent_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o the_o world_n say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o isa_n 6.8_o and_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o 9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n not_o only_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n when_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o part_n of_o the_o father_n plarform_v personal_o upon_o earth_n where_o he_o willing_o live_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o after_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o stead_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o surety_n for_o it_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v god_n man_n be_v both_o adapt_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n union_n with_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o maintain_v man_n communion_n with_o he_o hence_o this_o our_o immanuel_n isa_n 7.14_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o strike_v up_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n whereof_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n so_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o all_o promise_n be_v propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n to_o make_v it_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mediator_n to_o maintain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n three_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a contract_n and_o covenant_n heb._n 10.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n bring_v all_o to_o light_v so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n eph._n 1.13_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n be_v promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n salvation_n from_o
be_v love_n not_o say_v so_o of_o any_o other_o attribute_n christ_n be_v the_o burning-glass_n that_o contract_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n diffuse_v to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o saint_n elect_v and_o accept_v in_o he_o hence_o have_v they_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n have_v john_n 17.23_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n tender_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o fall_v and_o sinful_a man_n have_v many_o period_n or_o term_n of_o publication_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a 1._o to_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o to_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n 3._o to_o abraham_n have_v circumcision_n as_o its_o seal_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o mediator_n to_o israel_n as_o above_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 5._o the_o same_o be_v renew_a to_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o god_n swear_v his_o covenant_n unto_o his_o servant_n david_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercies-of_a david_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o act_v 13.34_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n often_o and_o david_n god_n servant_n ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o who_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o isa_n 42.1_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o this_o good_a servant_n john_n 4.34_o shall_v be_v promote_v from_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o be_v king_n over_o my_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n which_o promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o david_n mystical_a which_o have_v be_v fall_v down_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o amos_n 9.11_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n the_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o dry_a root_n of_o jesse_n and_o when_o that_o noble_a family_n be_v sink_v so_o low_a as_o from_o david_n the_o king_n to_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n christ_n then_o give_v a_o lift_n to_o his_o fall_a tabernacle_n the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 37.26_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 16._o dan._n 7.14_o revel_v 11.15_o 17._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n by_o inheritance_n donation_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n more_o right_o than_o tidal_a be_v gen._n 14.1_o because_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o sundry_a gojim_n or_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v his_o also_o as_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14.9_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n then_o jehovah_n who_o be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n all_o false_a worship_n be_v abolish_v the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o son_n not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luke_n 1.31_o 32._o this_o be_v begin_v in_o christ_n state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n heb._n 10.12_o 13._o therefore_o the_o six_o epocha_n or_o period_n of_o this_o covenant_n publication_n be_v lodge_v in_o christ_n the_o grand_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o reconciler_n himself_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o whereas_o god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v to_o adam_n more_o plain_o to_o abraham_n clear_a to_o david_n now_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n turn_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v most_o clear_o declare_v it_o give_v we_o a_o transcript_n of_o those_o eternal_a transaction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o eternity_n john_n 1.18_o yea_o christ_n himself_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n it_o self_n isa_n 42.6_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n jew_n and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o covenant_n but_o a_o light_n to_o they_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v be_v not_o a_o new_a or_o another_o covenant_n specifical_o diffâ—â—ing_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o before_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o both_o and_o unto_o both_o only_o in_o various_a administration_n rebâ—kah_n veil_v and_o unveil_v gen._n 24.65_o be_v the_o same_o in_o person_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o habit_n and_o attire_n the_o same_o covenant_n be_v veil_v in_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o but_o it_o be_v unveil_v in_o the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 18._o mat._n 13.16_o 17._o now_o the_o gentile_n want_v only_o new_a light_n not_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o same_o covenant_n whereunto_o through_o ignorance_n they_o have_v before_o be_v stranger_n eph._n 2.12_o therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.12_o enlighten_v every_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o its_o rise_n the_o more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o further_a that_o the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v more_o dark_a to_o adam_n more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o to_o david_n but_o most_o clear_a in_o gospel_n time_n this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n the_o church_n sun_n and_o prophet_n this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o its_o name_n 2._o in_o its_o nature_n 3._o in_o its_o attribute_n and_o excellency_n first_o of_o its_o name_n 1._o in_o hebrew_a be_v berith_n which_o admit_v of_o various_a etymology_n or_o derivation_n as_o 1._o berith_n be_v derive_v of_o barah_n elegit_fw-la choose_v because_o person_n be_v choose_v into_o it_o this_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v but_o become_v many_o way_n disoblige_v shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o choose_v poor_a sorry_a man_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v below_o that_o monstrous_a creature_n leviathan_n the_o whale_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n job_n 41.4_o as_o before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o below_o the_o most_o infinite_o great_a creator_n oh_o how_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o out_o shine_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o angel_n in_o choose_v fall_v man_n and_o his_o nature_n cthe_v hold_n of_o it_o when_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o not_o fall_v angel_n or_o their_o nature_n heb._n 2.16_o 2._o it_o be_v derive_v of_o barah_n as_o it_o signify_v comedit_fw-la or_o feast_v together_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o oriental_n countroy_v to_o establish_v covenant_n by_o feast_v together_o gen._n 26.30_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o marriage_n be_v call_v prov._n 2.17_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o marriage_n feast_n dinner_n or_o supper_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o board_n together_o before_o they_o bed_n together_o thus_o also_o they_o that_o feast_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n of_o ordinance_n or_o at_o his_o holy_a supper_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o can_v say_v this_o be_v our_o lord_n isa_n 25.6_o 9_o thus_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 24.11_o when_o god_n make_v his_o
her_o womb_n after_o a_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a manner_n the_o hebrew_n word_n vajith_v rotsatsu_fw-la signify_v more_o than_o calcitrabant_n they_o kick_v one_o another_o but_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o run_v at_o tilt_n as_o it_o be_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o army_n do_v in_o battle_n they_o do_v bustle_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o justle_v each_o other_o even_o to_o bruise_v and_o hurt_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o mother_n while_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o primogeniture_n this_o supernatural_a contest_v and_o intestine_a war_n in_o her_o own_o womb_n exceed_o startle_v the_o good_a woman_n and_o strain_n from_o her_o some_o passionate_a and_o abrupt_a speech_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o that_o be_v why_o have_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o must_v feel_v such_o conflict_n better_o not_o child_n than_o to_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o they_o why_o do_v i_o desire_v it_o if_o i_o must_v die_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v abortion_n this_o she_o fear_v forget_v that_o penalty_n inflict_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.16_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v bear_v more_o patient_o yet_o she_o present_o correct_v herself_o into_o a_o better_a course_n convey_v herself_o into_o some_o by-corner_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n the_o rabbin_n say_v she_o consult_v with_o shem_n this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a ten_o year_n before_o this_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o other_o say_v that_o she_o consult_v god_n either_o by_o melchizedeck_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a or_o by_o heber_n the_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o say_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o this_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n undoubted_o that_o his_o daughter_n rebekah_n shall_v conceive_v after_o so_o long_a a_o barrenness_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o she_o get_v into_o some_o retire_a room_n and_o there_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o god_n be_v the_o sound_a safe_a and_o simple_a sense_n and_o from_o this_o private_a prayer_n whereby_o she_o pray_v down_o her_o own_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o some_o sleep_n out_o their_o intoxication_n she_o receive_v this_o oracle_n and_o answer_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o rather_o some_o divine_a impulse_n upon_o her_o own_o heart_n that_o her_o perplex_v misery_n have_v indeed_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o it_o in_o that_o say_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 25.23_o to_o wit_n two_o father_n of_o edomite_n and_o israelite_n ☞_o note_v hence_o 1._o god_n give_v the_o godly_a no_o pure_a mercy_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v rebekah_n the_o blessing_n of_o conception_n after_o her_o long_a barrenness_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o as_o a_o alloy_n of_o her_o joy_n therein_o she_o must_v feel_v in_o her_o womb_n such_o a_o dolorous_a motion_n and_o commotion_n as_o bring_v she_o if_o not_o to_o a_o convulsion_n that_o deliquium_fw-la animi_fw-la yet_o to_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v afraid_a she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o some_o monster_n that_o make_v all_o this_o collision_n and_o concussion_n within_o she_o but_o also_o to_o expostulate_v in_o much_o indignation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n about_o it_o all_o which_o be_v only_o to_o whet_v she_o up_o to_o prayer_n note_v 2._o in_o all_o our_o malady_n we_o must_v not_o despond_v nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o too_o much_o worldly_a sorrow_n nor_o use_v any_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o their_o removal_n but_o run_v to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o remedy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a neither_o isaac_n nor_o rebekah_n go_v to_o wiseman_n or_o wizzard_n to_o stargazer_n or_o fortune-teller_n etc._n etc._n either_o about_o their_o want_n of_o child_n or_o about_o their_z now_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o make_v their_o address_n to_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n for_o which_o chrysostom_n in_o hom._n 50._o much_o commend_v their_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o not_o consult_v the_o over_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n some_o say_v it_o be_v abraham_n oracle_n at_o beersheba_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n for_o she_o almost_o ready_a to_o travel_v with_o child-bearing_a to_o travel_v unto_o beersheba_n at_o distance_n from_o the_o well_o of_o life_n where_o isaac_n live_v gen._n 16.14_o &_o 24.62_o &_o 25.11_o have_v her_o husband_n a_o prophet_n at_o home_n especial_o her_o god_n there_o who_o be_v every_o where_o however_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o superstitious_a charm_n as_o she_o have_v see_v her_o carnal_a kindred_n do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n of_o the_o chaldee_n such_o as_o lay_v agnus_n castus_n laurel_n or_o suchlike_a under_o her_o head_n to_o have_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o vision_n direct_v she_o to_o some_o relief_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v her_o strong_a tower_n which_o she_o run_v into_o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n nb._n though_o we_o have_v not_o oracle_n now_o as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v then_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n yea_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n and_o of_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n to_o our_o understanding_n for_o beside_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v both_o write_v and_o seal_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o isa_n 8.20_o whoever_o consult_v god_n serious_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n can_v fall_v short_a of_o full_a counsel_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a and_o instant_a prayer_n shall_v obtain_v help_n from_o god_n as_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n here_o do_v note_v 3._o so_o gracious_a exod._n 22.27_o be_v the_o prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o grant_v they_o not_o only_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o much_o more_o than_o be_v desire_v thus_o solomon_n have_v more_o than_o he_o ask_v he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v but_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o ask_v not_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o god_n grant_v to_o he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o grant_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o thus_o rebekah_n here_o have_v more_o unfold_v to_o she_o by_o god_n oracle_n than_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o by_o god_n foretell_v future_a event_n concern_v her_o double_a burden_n he_o promise_v to_o her_o a_o safe_a deliverance_n of_o they_o without_o which_o two_o nation_n can_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o he_o do_v she_o instruct_v she_o of_o a_o mystery_n in_o her_o misery_n we_o have_v oft_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v eph._n 3.20_o and_o can_v we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o enough_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v seek_v we_o fast_o enough_o matt._n 6.33_o this_o divine_a oracle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o history_n 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n first_o as_o to_o the_o history_n it_o have_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o burden_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o molestation_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n of_o vast_a consequence_n literal_o two_o son_n and_o figurative_o two_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o two_o father_n or_o prince_n these_o both_o be_v the_o idumaean_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n both_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v goijm_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o nick-naming_a gentile-christians_a goijm_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n see_v god_n himself_n call_v they_o so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o collision_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o boy_n each_o against_o other_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v explain_v not_o to_o signify_v any_o peril_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o differ_a disposition_n of_o the_o two_o son_n which_o be_v express_o manifest_v betimes_o gen_n 25.27_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n to_o jacob_n be_v further_o describe_v which_o be_v not_o personal_a only_o but_o hereditary_a and_o national_a also_o etc._n etc._n 3._o
he_o very_o happy_a in_o have_v a_o paul_n by_o he_o who_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o v._o 10._o christ_n have_v many_o room_n as_o this_o ladder_n have_v many_o round_n some_o low_a for_o child_n some_o middle_n for_o young_a man_n and_o some_o high_a for_o father_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n now_o the_o high_a that_o you_o climb_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a be_v your_o fall_n if_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o your_o step_n you_o may_v not_o take_v up_o one_o foot_n until_o you_o know_v where_o to_o set_v down_o the_o other_o the_o step_n be_v narrow_a matth._n 7.14_o though_o the_o ladder_n be_v large_a as_o before_o and_o soon_o miss_v for_o want_n of_o due_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n this_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o complain_v my_o foot_n have_v almost_o slip_v psal_n 73.2_o and_o fear_v when_o he_o pray_v uphold_v my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 17.5_o if_o once_o you_o slip_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n or_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n you_o slide_v down_o it_o may_v be_v headlong_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o if_o not_o slay_v by_o a_o backward_a fall_n as_o heavy_a eli_n be_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o yet_o survive_v you_o have_v all_o your_o climb_a work_n to_o begin_v anew_o according_a to_o the_o nazarite_n law_n numb_a 6.12_o but_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v lose_v because_o his_o separation_n be_v defile_v so_o your_o foul_a fall_n defile_v all_o your_o former_a devotion_n and_o you_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o world_n and_o your_o work_n afresh_o repent_v and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n rev_n 2.5_o six_o see_v then_o that_o you_o make_v daily_a progress_n upon_o this_o ladder_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o daily_a motion_n that_o step_v up_o some_o few_o step_n and_o then_o step_v down_o again_o and_o so_o keep_v continual_o ascend_v and_o descend_v without_o any_o proficiency_n non_fw-la proficere_fw-la est_fw-la deficere_fw-la grow_v in_o grace_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a form_n and_o degree_n your_o knowledge_n must_v grow_v from_o a_o dram_n to_o a_o pound_n yea_o to_o a_o talon_n thereof_o poor_a ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n come_v out_o of_o captivity_n can_v give_v but_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n to_o temple-work_n ezr._n 2.69_o nehem._n 7.70_o 71._o but_o rich_a david_n be_v able_a to_o give_v not_o only_a pound_n but_o whole_a talent_n towards_o it_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o his_o blindness_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o see_v but_o man_n as_o tree_n walk_v but_o the_o second_o touch_n from_o christ_n make_v he_o see_v all_o clear_o mark_v 8.24_o 25._o so_o your_o faith_n most_o grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n wherein_o divine_a thought_n and_o desire_n may_v as_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o matth._n 13.31_o 32._o so_o your_o zeal_n must_v grow_v from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a torch_n and_o so_o all_o other_o grace_n shall_v grow_v monstri_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la infantem_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o child_n that_o grow_v not_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prodigy_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n shall_v lie_v always_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n you_o must_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o till_o you_o touch_v heaven_n with_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n compare_v time_n with_o time_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o be_v active_a and_o abound_a in_o god_n work_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o some_o say_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n christ_n proclaim_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o the_o 12._o be_v the_o sundry_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereof_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o low_a v._o 3._o and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o six_o v._o 8._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o this_o step_n but_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o on_o the_o low_a christ_n pronounce_v you_o bless_v and_o more_o bless_a be_v you_o still_o if_o you_o reach_v high_o the_o four_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v though_o climb_v be_v hard_a work_n and_o against_o the_o bent_n or_o tendency_n of_o nature_n omne_fw-la grave_n deorsum_fw-la all_o heavy_a thing_n press_v downward_o yet_o this_o hard_a work_n have_v high_a help_n and_o encouragement_n as_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o entire_a ladder_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o never_o a_o step_n be_v break_v that_o be_v a_o useless_a ladder_n which_o want_v several_a step_n and_o what_o insignificant_a thing_n be_v step_n when_o sever_v from_o the_o ladder_n so_o be_v all_o our_o gift_n and_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n which_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o 2._o as_o every_o step_n must_v be_v on_o he_o so_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v in_o he_o psal_n 85.10_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o ladder_n do_v kiss_v each_o other_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o mercy_n look_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o object_n and_o sure_a hand-holds_a for_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o climb_n up_o 3._o christ_n himself_n be_v go_v up_o before_o we_o into_o heaven_n job_n 3.13_o act._n 1.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v god-man_n need_v no_o ladder_n yet_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o mediation_n as_o a_o ladder_n for_o we_o have_v open_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n to_o we_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n shut_v against_o we_o gen._n 3.24_o we_o may_v therefore_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n hebr._n 2.10_o with_o comfort_n and_o courage_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o fast_o and_o close_o have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o ladder_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v become_v one_o to_o we_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o be_v the_o foot_n length_n and_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n for_o his_o footstep_n drop_v fatness_n psal_n 65.11_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v up_o for_o out_o refresh_v in_o the_o way_n if_o we_o pursue_v he_o close_o our_o four_o encouragement_n be_v angel_n attend_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o fall_v psal_n 91.11_o they_o be_v as_o our_o nurse_n into_o who_o keep_v our_o heavenly_a father_n commit_v we_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v well_o to_o we_o his_o child_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o citizen_n child_n be_v commit_v to_o country_n nurse_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o safe_a home_o to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o die_v as_o they_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o our_o protection_n by_o angel_n though_o manage_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n be_v our_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n oh_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o our_o 5_o encouragement_n be_v god_n be_v lean_v as_o some_o read_v this_o gen._n 28.13_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n cry_v come_v up_o hither_o rev._n 11.12_o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o help_v we_o that_o child_n climb_v the_o style_n safe_o and_o cheerful_o who_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remarkable_a inference_n be_v even_o rich_a man_n child_n may_v meet_v with_o much_o hardship_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o his_o father_n isaac_n have_v a_o vast_a estate_n descend_v on_o he_o from_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o hittite_n even_o a_o mighty_a prince_n among_o they_o gen._n 23.6_o and_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v great_o with_o a_o very_a great_a estate_n gen._n 24.35_o and_o all_o this_o princelike_a wealth_n be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o isaac_n v._o 36._o yea_o and_o jacob_n mother_n rebekab_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o son_n who_o she_o love_v gen._n 25.28_o with_o much_o tenderness_n no_o doubt_n and_o indulgency_n yet_o be_v jacob_n banish_v from_o home_n force_v to_o foot_n it_o five_o hundred_o mile_n have_v neither_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o this_o long_a journey_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o weary_v walk_n be_v constrain_v to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n have_v no_o better_a accommodation_n than_o the_o cold_a ground_n for_o his_o bed_n a_o hard_a stone_n for_o his_o bolster_n and_o the_o open_a firmament_n for_o his_o canopy_n over_o he_o little_o do_v the_o best_a and_o wealthy_a of_o man_n know_v what_o
malady_n to_o wit_n his_o policy_n and_o prudence_n now_o come_v we_o to_o his_o piety_n and_o prayer_n the_o first_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o jacob_n double_a wrestle_n with_o god_n as_o he_o have_v a_o double_a wrestle_n with_o man_n 1._o with_o laban_n 2._o with_o esau_n as_o before_o and_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o spiritual_a 2._o in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o both_o those_o two_o wrestle_n with_o god_n interpose_v and_o be_v accomplish_v before_o jacob_n have_v his_o happy_a issue_n of_o his_o second_o wrestle_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n with_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o after_o he_o have_v outwrestled_n his_o uncle_n laban_n the_o first_o wrestle_v jacob_n make_v with_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v conspicuous_o express_v in_o his_o most_o pathetical_a prayer_n record_v in_o gen._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v eminent_o marshal_v and_o manage_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n for_o his_o effectual_a prevail_a with_o god_n some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o ingredient_n require_v for_o a_o right_a composition_n and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o pious_a prayer_n the_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a promise_n as_o the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o right_n humane_a prayer_n when_o and_o wherever_o faith_n find_v a_o promise_n it_o be_v its_o very_a instinct_n and_o nature_n to_o turn_v that_o promise_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o then_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o performance_n the_o second_o ingredient_n be_v deep_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o found_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o upon_o god_n mere_a mercy_n the_o three_o ingredient_n be_v hearty_a intercession_n and_o a_o earnest_a expostulation_n with_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interparling_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o where_o all_o these_o three_o part_n be_v put_v together_o 1._o it_o be_v partly_o gratulatory_a give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o past_a performance_n 2._o partly_o supplicatory_a make_v lowly_a address_n to_o god_n and_o 3._o partly_o precatory_a particularise_v some_o special_a request_n or_o petition_n before_o he_o all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o prayer_n jacob_n hear_v most_o exact_o observe_v but_o other_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o than_o these_o three_o part_n requisite_a to_o a_o right_a prayer_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o discuss_v and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o order_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o pray_v jacob_n here_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o perplex_a mind_n wherein_o jacob_n faith_n wrestle_v with_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a surprise_v external_n evil._n however_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o plain_o remarkable_a that_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v up_o here_o of_o three_o part_n 1._o his_o exordium_n or_o introduction_n 2._o his_o particular_a petition_n 3._o his_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o back_v his_o petition_n first_o his_o introductory_n exordium_n or_o entrance_n into_o his_o prayer_n be_v very_o observable_a gen._n 32._o ver_fw-la 9_o o_fw-la god_n of_o my_o grand_a father_n abraham_n o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n isaac_n and_o o_o jehovah_n that_o say_v etc._n etc._n wherein_n observe_v how_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n 1._o negative_o do_v not_o apply_v himself_o either_o 1._o to_o those_o teraphim_n or_o idol-image_n that_o his_o uncle_n laban_n have_v idolatrous_o worship_v and_o that_o his_o belove_a rachel_n have_v steal_v from_o her_o father_n and_o now_o have_v they_o hide_v in_o her_o tent_n gen._n 31.34_o so_o jacob_n have_v he_o be_v idolatrous-minded_n may_v have_v by_o his_o wife_n information_n and_o instigation_n a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o as_o calvin_n suppose_v rachel_n do_v have_v a_o tack_n and_o tincture_n of_o her_o father_n superstition_n and_o jacob_n from_o a_o blind_a love_n to_o she_o connive_v at_o in_o she_o these_o be_v idol_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v delusive_a answer_n to_o idolater_n ask_v advice_n in_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n zech._n 10.2_o ezek._n 21.21_o hosea_n 3.4_o habb_n 2.18_o isa_n 41.29_o jer._n 10.8_o 15._o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o idol_n as_o synesius_n call_v he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v so_o too_o who_o have_v natural_o a_o itch_n towards_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o con-natural_a to_o we_o than_o popery_n in_o image-worship_n nothing_o be_v more_o retain_v in_o we_o when_o once_o entertain_v by_o we_o this_o diabolical_a itch_n once_o get_v be_v hardly_o ever_o claw_v off_o and_o cure_v rachel_n have_v these_o mammet_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o gen._n 35.2_o 4._o and_o micah_n mother_n after_o all_o that_o air_v of_o israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o smell_v strong_a of_o egypt_n in_o have_v she_o molten_n and_o graven_n god_n judg._n 17.3_o 5_o and_o 18.14_o 17_o 18_o 20._o call_v teraphim_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plural_a for_o those_o idolater_n love_v they_o so_o well_o as_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o house_n from_o which_o they_o expect_v help_n and_o health_n whence_o avenarius_n derive_v the_o greek_a word_n therapevo_n which_o signify_v healing_n as_o well_o as_o worship_v therefore_o john_n shut_v up_o his_o first_o epistle_n with_o this_o epiphonema_n a_o most_o necessary_a caution_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o at_o least_o negative_o with_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o you_o dare_v not_o positive_o profess_v a_o public_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o hold_v they_o in_o derision_n not_o in_o devotion_n as_o daniel_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v nor_o 2._o do_v jacob_n betake_v himself_o to_o angel_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o image_n worship_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n for_o this_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a for_o here_o if_o ever_o jacob_n have_v a_o fit_a season_n and_o occasion_n to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n see_v they_o have_v late_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o military_a troop_n in_o a_o visible_a apparition_n gen._n 32.1_o they_o meet_v he_o sensible_o and_o visible_o not_o in_o his_o dream_n as_o before_o on_o the_o ladder_n but_o when_o awake_a as_o servant_n do_v meet_v their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o lifeguard_n their_o prince_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n kindness_n therein_o v._o 2._o that_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o honour_n be_v do_v he_o as_o not_o to_o charge_v one_o particular_a angel_n but_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o protection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n which_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o he_o at_o mahanaim_n signify_v a_o double_a camp_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v now_o if_o ever_o seasonable_a for_o jacob_n to_o implore_v the_o angel_n presence_n and_o assistance_n for_o his_o overmatch_a esau_n with_o his_o four_o hundred_o cutthroat_n but_o he_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o two_o popish_a point_n either_o image_n worship_n or_o angel_n adoration_n he_o know_v they_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n positive_o he_o make_v his_o immediate_a application_n to_o the_o great_a jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n family_n to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o idol_n never_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o mediatory_a angel_n at_o all_o but_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o be_v only_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n the_o second_o part_n of_o jacob_n spiritual_a wrestle_a with_o god_n be_v that_o particular_a petition_n which_o he_o promote_v with_o much_o ardency_n of_o affection_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o this_o petition_n he_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v strong_o guard_v both_o before_o and_o behind_o with_o several_a cogent_n and_o enforce_a argument_n both_o in_o its_o front_n and_o in_o its_o rear_n for_o the_o shore_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o pray_n or_o wrestle_v work_n as_o may_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o part_n deliver_v i_n say_v jacob_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v flee_v and_o deliver_v from_o a_o lion_n even_o from_o laban_n and_o a_o furious_a bear_n meet_v he_o amos_n 5.19_o so_o by_o run_v from_o his_o
and_o fraud_n of_o hell_n do_v their_o utmost_a against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o new_a serpent_n overmatched_a the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o overmastered_n the_o roar_a lion_n that_o devour_a devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a than_o this_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prowess_n of_o satan_n against_o our_o saviour_n surpass_v that_o of_o jacob_n here_o or_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n this_o have_v a_o accent_n and_o excellence_n beyond_o that_o insomuch_o as_o here_o the_o creature_n through_o divine_a condescension_n prevail_v against_o the_o creator_n but_o there_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o jacob_n can_v not_o conquer_v christ_n but_o go_v away_o vanquish_v christ_n will_v not_o so_o submit_v to_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n may_v command_v he_o isa_n 45.11_o here_o be_v a_o rareeshow_a indeed_o go_v along_o with_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o great_a wonder_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n himself_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o a_o man_n a_o poor_a worm_n isa_n 41.14_o psal_n 22.6_o upon_o his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o combat_n this_o be_v whether_o corporal_n only_o or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o both_o together_o be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a by_o way_n of_o vision_n so_o hierom_n and_o gloss_n interlinearis_n or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o dream_n imaginary_a only_o so_o thomas_n rupertus_n and_o rabbi-levi_n who_o think_v that_o jacob_n thigh_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o weariness_n of_o his_o tedious_a travel_n or_o by_o his_o catch_v cold_a while_n he_o lie_v that_o cold_a night_n upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o real_a wrestle_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o jacob_n dream_v of_o that_o same_o hurt_n upon_o his_o hip_n how_o improbable_a this_o be_v may_v be_v easy_o urge_v assure_o jacob_n have_v little_a either_o list_n or_o leisure_n for_o sleep_v much_o less_o for_o dream_v while_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v even_o with_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o his_o bloody_a brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o 2._o a_o real_a and_o corporal_a combat_n not_o visional_a or_o imaginary_a which_o appear_v by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n rise_v up_o that_o night_n and_o send_v his_o family_n before_o he_o after_o both_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v immediate_o engage_v even_o that_o same_o night_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o to_o wrestle_v work_n gen._n 32.22.24_o which_o must_v be_v when_o he_o be_v wake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v under_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o affrightment_n as_o before_o while_o his_o family_n by_o his_o order_n be_v march_v forward_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v jacob_n valour_n and_o victory_n be_v both_z high_o applaud_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o whereas_o have_v both_o these_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o transact_v in_o a_o dream_n such_o fancy_n be_v but_o a_o laughter_n to_o man_n both_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o dreamer_n thereof_o and_o to_o other_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o luxation_n of_o his_o loin_n or_o lameness_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v undoubted_o real_a and_o corporal_a who_o will_v complain_v of_o a_o imaginary_a hurt_n found_v only_o in_o the_o fancy_n not_o sensible_o find_v in_o the_o body_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a a_o bare_a fancy_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o jacob_n claudication_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o literal_a truth_n real_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o he_o pass_v over_o penuel_n he_o halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n gen._n 32.31_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o jacob_n valour_n victory_n and_o lameness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o in_o imagination_n only_o according_o must_v his_o wrestle_n be_v not_o visional_a but_o corporal_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sense_n which_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_n be_v both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a for_o he_o do_v certain_o contend_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o hit_n body_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n give_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o jacob_n win_v the_o blessing_n here_o by_o weep_v as_o well_o as_o by_o wrestle_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n with_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o wrestle_v with_o his_o body_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o as_o he_o use_v his_o corporal_a arm_n to_o wit_n his_o right_a and_o left_a tug_v and_o toil_v hard_o with_o both_o so_o likewise_o he_o improve_v his_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o wit_n his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n verbum_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la miserae_fw-la arma_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la his_o wrestle_n be_v with_o weep_v and_o his_o prevail_a be_v by_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n the_o second_o part_n or_o particular_a in_o this_o famous_a history_n be_v the_o two_o combatant_n here_o the_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v jacob_n but_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n and_o many_o opinion_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o to_o discuss_v this_o a_o little_a the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o josephus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n contrà _fw-la haddit_n this_o be_v so_o than_o jacob_n valour_n can_v never_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o high_a divine_a commendation_n nor_o his_o victory_n so_o signal_n and_o singular_a to_o overcome_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o sudden_o appear_v and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v neither_o require_v valour_n in_o the_o act_n nor_o be_v honour_v with_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n hebr._n for_o wrestle_n be_v abak_v which_o signify_v to_o raise_v a_o dust_n this_o will_v not_o be_v with_o a_o phantasm_n or_o he_o lame_v by_o it_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n who_o say_v it_o be_v esau_n angel_n who_o they_o name_v sammael_n who_o contend_v with_o jacob_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o who_o he_o by_o divine_a assistance_n prove_v the_o strong_a will_v not_o let_v go_v unless_o this_o angel_n will_v confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o likewise_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o contrà _fw-la but_o this_o favour_n of_o jewish_a fable_n concern_v angel_n will_v esau_n angel_n as_o be_v better_a nature_a than_o esau_n himself_n part_v thus_o with_o esau_n blessing_n without_o esau_n consent_n they_o shall_v prove_v his_o credential_n and_o his_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sole-guardian-ship_n from_o esau_n otherwise_o jacob_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o one_o too_o credulous_a with_o a_o insignificant_a promise_n thus_o dato_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la grant_v one_o absurdity_n and_o a_o thousand_o will_v follow_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o mention_v by_o procopius_n of_o some_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o esau_n likeness_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v that_o of_o jerom_n who_o say_v upon_o eph._n 6.12_o it_o be_v a_o cacodaemon_n a_o evil_a angel_n contrà _fw-la but_o i_o add_v another_o even_o a_o good_a angel_n that_o take_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d part_n against_o the_o evil_a one_o none_o ought_v to_o make_v two_o angel_n where_o the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o one_o beside_o what_o blessing_n can_v jacob_n expect_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a angel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n that_o bless_v he_o also_o which_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o pererius_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o all_o general_o do_v affirm_v it_o be_v a_o good_a create_a angel_n and_o particular_o jacob_n guardian_n angel_n this_o they_o endeavour_v
he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o a_o overrule_a divine_a hand_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o night_n exploit_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n now_o as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o monk_n and_o nun_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o society_n into_o a_o sullen_a solitariness_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n so_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o by_o they_o god_n have_v make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n say_v aristotle_n who_o add_v and_o he_o who_o love_v to_o be_v alone_o must_v be_v either_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o god_n arist_n pol._n 1._o the_o stoic_n sty_v up_o themselves_o like_o hog_n in_o a_o swine-stye_n from_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o devil_n that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v all_o for_o solitariness_n for_o solitary_a desert_n and_o dry_a place_n matth._n 4.1_o &_o 12.43_o but_o god_n be_v all_o for_o society_n not_o only_o as_o he_o associate_v sundry_a of_o his_o creature_n by_o pair_n together_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a of_o all_o sort_n sensitive_a and_o rational_a be_v all_o create_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o creator_n origen_n in_o gen._n 1._o but_o also_o as_o he_o associate_n himself_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 89.7_o yea_o there_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dwell_v psal_n 132.14_o call_v his_o church_n his_o cheptsibah_n and_o his_o beulah_n isa_n 62.4_o as_o be_v both_o marry_v to_o she_o and_o delight_v in_o she_o so_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o a_o morose_n froward_a austerity_n or_o wild_a retiredness_n but_o in_o a_o amiable_a affability_n and_o amicable_a conversation_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a here_o though_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o have_v neither_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o wrestle_n nor_o a_o assistant_n to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o yet_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v want_v either_o god_n himself_n will_v become_v both_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o god_n himself_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o inspire_v moses_n to_o record_v this_o resolute_a exploit_n in_o sacred_a writ_n while_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o the_o grand_a founder_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o 2._o god_n himself_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o assistant_n too_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o his_o adversary_n for_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o more_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o jacob_n to_o hold_v he_o up_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o angel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o so_o that_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o the_o attestor_n of_o jacob_n be_v valour_n but_o likewise_o he_o become_v the_o very_a donor_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o three_o inference_n be_v as_o jacob_n here_o be_v leave_v alone_o purposely_o for_o private_a prayer_n as_o his_o father_n isaac_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n as_o to_o his_o oratory_n there_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o mote_n secret_o and_o more_o earnest_o upon_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o his_o expect_a marriage_n be_v gen._n 24.63_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o secret_a closet_n and_o private_a prayer_n thus_o as_o isaac_n get_v into_o the_o field_n jacob_n get_v here_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o jabbok_n daniel_n to_o the_o river_n side_n dan._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n mark_v 1.35_o into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o a_o mount_n mark_v 6.46_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a luke_n 22._o 39_o 41_o etc._n etc._n thus_o his_o disciple_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n act_v 10.10_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o all_o these_o might_n with_o more_o freedom_n pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o solace_v their_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o secret_a suetonius_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o usual_o sequester_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n about_o a_o hour_n every_o day_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n of_o privacy_n he_o act_v nothing_o save_v in_o catch_v a_o company_n of_o fly_n and_o kill_v they_o with_o his_o penknife_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o answer_n when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n nè_fw-la musca_n quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fly_n but_o god_n people_n can_v better_o improve_v their_o solitariness_n and_o do_v never_o want_v company_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o confer_v withal_o matth._n 6.6_o 7._o cant._n 2.14_o these_o secret_a meal_n make_v the_o fat_a soul_n the_o four_o circumstance_n wherein_o jacob_n courage_n and_o valour_n carry_v high_a commendation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n as_o well_o as_o lonesomness_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n gen._n 32.14_o 25._o though_o wrestle_v work_n be_v most_o wearisome_a work_n stretch_v every_o sinew_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o every_o joynt-bone_n in_o the_o body_n and_o require_v the_o very_a utmost_a of_o a_o man_n strength_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n jacob_n be_v not_o out_o of_o breath_n with_o this_o wrestle_a work_n before_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n approach_v and_o that_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o leg_n the_o former_a in_o hold_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o uphold_v even_o to_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uppermost_a and_o uttermost_a of_o bodily_a ability_n do_v not_o fail_v before_o daybreak_n wrestle_a be_v a_o work_n of_o such_o violence_n that_o one_o hour_n time_n of_o this_o violent_a motion_n and_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o weary_a even_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o to_o drive_v his_o very_a breath_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n this_o we_o find_v do_v befall_v even_o samson_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mirror_n and_o miracle_n of_o matchless_a bodily_a strength_n be_v so_o weary_v with_o his_o violent_a motion_n and_o vigorous_a action_n in_o fight_n that_o his_o very_a vital_a spirit_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o his_o heavy_a body_n be_v so_o heat_v with_o his_o hard_a toil_n and_o travel_n that_o it_o drive_v he_o into_o so_o vehement_a a_o dryness_n as_o make_v he_o complain_v now_o i_o shall_v die_v for_o thirst_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a judg._n 15.18_o with_o 15.16_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o maxim_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v violent_a must_v be_v permanent_a if_o samson_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o nazarite_n we_o read_v of_o upon_o record_n and_o supernatural_o bear_v of_o a_o barren_a woman_n be_v so_o weary_v with_o a_o few_o hour_n violent_a fight_v in_o the_o daytime_n yea_o almost_o sweat_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o this_o jacob_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o first_o votary_n we_o read_v of_o upon_o record_n gen._n 28.20_o and_o be_v also_o supernatural_o bear_v of_o barren_a rebekah_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o half_a and_o that_o the_o weak_a half_n of_o her_o burden_n be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o twin_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o exanimate_v with_o a_o whole_a night_n violent_a wrestle_n before_o the_o day_n dawn_v it_o be_v true_a jacob_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o samson_n this_o twin_n or_o half-man_n have_v indeed_o the_o bodily_a strength_n of_o a_o whole_a man_n nay_o it_o appear_v of_o three_o man_n for_o the_o stone_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o well_n mouth_n to_o keep_v the_o water_n clear_a and_o secure_a be_v call_v veha_n eben_n gedolab_n lapis_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o saxum_fw-la grande_fw-fr super_fw-la os_fw-la putei_fw-la a_o mighty_a stone_n to_o preserve_v the_o water_n pure_a and_o the_o well_o full_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o store_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a and_o massy_a stone_n that_o the_o six_o hand_n of_o laban_n three_o shepherd_n who_o all_o must_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o matter_n be_v joint_o require_v to_o remove_v it_o yet_o jacob_n though_o now_o seventy_o seven_o year_n old_a lay_v on_o his_o only_a two_o hand_n lusty_o and_o roll_v it_o away_o instant_o as_o above_o gen._n 29.8_o 10._o no_o doubt_n but_o rachel_n presence_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v draw_v forth_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n whereby_o the_o more_o to_o insinuate_v into_o her_o love_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o the_o more_o acceptable_a as_o a_o most_o serviceable_a servant_n to_o his_o worldly_a
more_o particular_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o angel_n request_v 2._o his_o reason_n for_o that_o request_n let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n daw_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v various_o some_o seem_v supposititious_a and_o other_o be_v substantial_a as_o the_o 1._o which_o be_v both_o jewish_a and_o jesuitical_a this_o angel_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v at_o daybreak_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v on_o his_o part_n with_o those_o celestial_a chorister_n in_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n and_o anthem_n unto_o god_n thus_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n dream_n and_o therefore_o their_o thargum_n jeros_n trifling_o turn_v the_o text_n thus_o dismiss_v i_o because_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o jesuit_n mendoza_n symbolize_v with_o this_o jewish_a notion_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o task_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n to_o sing_v morning_n hymn_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o employ_v and_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o sing_v evening_n song_n to_o he_o from_o which_o exercise_n this_o angel_n must_v not_o be_v take_v tardy_a much_o less_o be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n daw_v that_o be_v hold_v i_o here_o no_o long_o it_o be_v high_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v go_v to_o my_o liturgy_n and_o service_n the_o only_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o jewish_a and_o jesuitical_a opinion_n be_v job_n 38.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n whereby_o that_o popish_a point_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 1._o the_o sing_v of_o angel_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o melody_n they_o make_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o creation_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o hold_v out_o their_o task_n every_o ordinary_a morning_n of_o the_o day_n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v exercise_v in_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n to_o wit_n night_n and_o day_n revel_v 4.8_o and_o 5.11_o 12._o luke_n 2.8_o 14._o 3._o it_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n tie_v to_o any_o such_o task_n but_o the_o increated_a one_o christ_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n render_v for_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o therein_o he_o remind_v jacob_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o relation_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v go_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o family_n which_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o towards_o his_o bloody_a brother_n so_o bid_v he_o haste_n after_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o be_v can_v come_v up_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v this_o notion_n amount_v to_o the_o genuine_a reason_n for_o jacob_n natural_a affection_n to_o his_o belove_a rachel_n and_o to_o his_o dear_a joseph_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a spur_n to_o hasten_v he_o away_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o conquest_n once_o complete_v the_o three_o reason_n render_v which_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o yet_o have_v his_o glory_n reveal_v for_o he_o still_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n 2_o chron._n 6.1_o either_o to_o jacob_n himself_o who_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o dark_a glimmering_n thereof_o in_o the_o night-season_n ver_fw-la 30._o or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v send_v from_o his_o family_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o see_v he_o come_v not_o up_o to_o they_o here_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o will_v not_o have_v his_o unparalleled_a duel_n descry_v and_o discover_v to_o other_o by_o the_o morning-light_n because_o it_o be_v design_v for_o a_o private_a conflict_n without_o any_o spectator_n see_v it_o speecial_o concern_v jacob_n alone_o but_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v full_a of_o simplicity_n that_o be_v render_v for_o this_o request_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o clear_a resignation_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o jacob_n from_o himself_o candid_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o apostate_n julian_n do_v to_o christ_n cry_v vicisti_fw-la i_o o_o galilaee_n oh_o jesus_n thou_o have_v conquer_a i_o but_o also_o as_o christ_n himself_o after_o confess_v that_o his_o spouse_n have_v conquer_a he_o cant._n 4.9_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v thou_o haste_v be-hearted_n i_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v complain_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v behead_v have_v lose_v his_o head_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o that_o his_o spouse_n have_v conquer_a his_o heart_n that_o she_o have_v catch_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o off_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v less_o a_o master_n of_o it_o than_o she_o for_o animus_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v more_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v and_o thus_o christ_n will_v confess_v himself_o conquer_a by_o we_o and_o constrain_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n can_v we_o be_v constant_a and_o instant_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o all_o this_o long_a night_n till_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49.14_o thus_o christ_n here_o confess_v himself_o conquer_a by_o cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cudgel_n first_o and_o crave_v a_o passport_n from_o the_o conqueror_n wherein_o he_o plain_o yield_v to_o jacob_n the_o victory_n in_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o potent_a prevailer_n over_o he_o which_o still_o may_v be_v make_v much_o more_o apparent_a if_o mercer_n and_o drusius_n give_v but_o a_o right_a gloss_n upon_o hos_n 12.4_o who_o both_o joint_o conjecture_v in_o their_o comment_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o jacob_n for_o his_o dismission_n not_o contrà _fw-la though_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o jacob_n do_v so_o to_o he_o the_o seven_o point_n or_o part_n in_o this_o famous_a history_n be_v the_o knighthood_n as_o it_o be_v which_o jacob_n dignify_v with_o for_o his_o forcible_a detinue_n no_o less_o in_o the_o four_o respect_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o all_o the_o other_o even_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a god_n in_o this_o forcible_a detinue_n which_o be_v jacob_n famous_a act_n and_o heroick_n action_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o agent_n or_o detainer_n so_o god_n be_v the_o patient_n or_o detain_v though_o god_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incapable_a of_o passion_n yet_o in_o this_o assume_v humane_a nature_n there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o patient_n and_o submit_a pro_fw-la viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la to_o be_v detain_v otherwise_o when_o wicked_a man_n strive_v with_o the_o great_a god_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v more_o free_o and_o without_o punishment_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a contention_n or_o wrestle_n so_o never_o any_o man_n get_v the_o better_a of_o god_n isa_n 45.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o job_n 9.3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o he_o then_o overturns_a mountain_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o his_o anger_n when_o he_o find_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o he_o he_o overturn_v overturns_a overturn_v all_o in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 21.27_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o dowse_a deluge_n he_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o seem_v to_o swell_v against_o he_o rev._n 10.2_o psal_n 65.7_o his_o right_a foot_n the_o strong_a be_v upon_o that_o more_o unruly_a element_n the_o sea_n as_o his_o left_a be_v upon_o the_o land_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v prevail_v over_o he_o he_o still_v both_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o masterless_a man_n and_o all_o malicious_a devil_n be_v master_v by_o he_o they_o be_v all_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o check_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lay_v all_o level_n be_v lay_v level_a by_o he_o as_o be_v that_o great_a leviathan_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o proud_a lucifer_n king_n of_o assyria_n never_o any_o mortal_a man_n though_o never_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o last_o blow_n at_o the_o immortal_a god_n or_o can_v cry_v victoria_n none_o ever_o escape_v scotfree_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o give_v full_a
fight_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o get_v he_o best_a of_o blessing_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o who_o also_o exhort_v all_o we_o to_o war_v the_o same_o warfare_n as_o we_o be_v man_n of_o god_n fight_v this_o good_a fight_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o prove_v good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o tim._n 2.3_o our_o conquest_n shall_v be_v eternal_a glory_n this_o very_a copy_n of_o jacob_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o such_o holy_a combat_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o assault_n not_o only_o man_n wrestle_v with_o we_o but_o even_o beast_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 2._o that_o when_o one_o assault_n be_v over_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o grievous_a must_v be_v expect_v 3._o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o 4._o and_o sometime_o with_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n here_o who_o never_o tempt_v as_o satan_n do_v to_o sin_n but_o from_o sin_n for_o our_o probation_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 22.1_o never_o for_o our_o perdition_n 5._o though_o god_n tempt_v we_o and_o try_v we_o yea_o and_o possible_o not_o only_a labour_n we_o hard_o but_o lame_v we_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o as_o he_o do_v jacob_n here_o to_o humble_v he_o yet_o through_o grace_n this_o very_a lameness_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jacob_n as_o well_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o humility_n though_o god_n belabour_v we_o never_o so_o much_o yea_o and_o lame_v we_o too_o in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v we_o live_v as_o he_o do_v jacob_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n habb_n 3.2_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o live_a man_n complain_v lam._n 3.39_o 7._o in_o all_o our_o hard_a labour_n and_o lameness_n our_o gracious_a god_n supply_v we_o with_o strength_n from_o himself_o for_o our_o support_n as_o he_o do_v to_o jacob_n here_o while_o he_o be_v cast_v we_o down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v we_o up_o with_o the_o other_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n eph._n 3.16_o yea_o with_o all_o might_n col._n 1.11_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8._o this_o example_n teach_v we_o too_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v without_o frailty_n and_o maiming_n though_o we_o be_v maim_v in_o pursuit_n of_o victory_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o let_v god_n go_v without_o his_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n here_o 9_o right_o wrestler_n will_v wring_v the_o blessing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v not_o only_o to_o wrestle_v with_o we_o but_o also_o to_o look_v on_o we_o to_o behold_v how_o we_o wrestle_v with_o one_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o another_o in_o his_o hand_n cry_v vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v this_o crown_n revel_v 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a christ_n promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o all_o overcomer_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o at_o ephesus_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o those_o at_o smyrna_n v._o 10._o as_o to_o those_o at_o pergamus_n revel_v 2.17_o at_o thyatira_n v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o at_o sardis_n revel_v 3.5_o at_o philadelphia_n v._o 12._o yea_o and_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v even_o in_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n v._o 21._o read_v over_o all_o those_o reward_n there_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o so_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v rich_o worth_a wrestle_n for_o and_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o for_o they_o jam._n 3.16_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o patriarch_n perform_v with_o hard_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v hos_fw-la 12.3_o by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v the_o better_a or_o prevail_v for_o the_o blessing_n v._o 4._o ob_fw-la quà m_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n mercy_n who_o pray_v be_v prevail_v this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n this_o be_v jacob_n psal_n 24.6_o yea_o this_o be_v israel_n who_o prevail_v as_o a_o prince_n with_o god_n prayer_n say_v luther_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v of_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a prayer_n jerom_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la nullis_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la viribus_fw-la vinci_fw-la potest_fw-la precibus_fw-la vincitur_fw-la that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v otherwise_o unconquerable_a may_v yet_o be_v conquer_v by_o prayer_n provide_v we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o nighttime_n of_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n till_o the_o morning-light_n and_o grow_v more_o resolute_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v invictum_fw-la vincunt_fw-la vota_fw-la precesque_fw-la deum_fw-la jacob_n never_o give_v over_o wrestle_a weep_v and_o pray_v until_o god_n bless_v he_o there_o gen._n 32.29_o the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v this_o blessing_n wherewith_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v here_o answ_n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n think_v it_o to_o be_v esau_n angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o he_o think_v also_o that_o this_o be_v only_o his_o confirmation_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v fraudulent_o force_v from_o his_o blind_a father_n isaac_n and_o now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v esau_n be_v angel_n go_v till_o he_o have_v ratify_v it_o in_o esau_n stead_n 2._o josephus_n judge_v that_o jacob_n will_v constrain_v this_o angel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o future_a fate_n and_o fortune_n what_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o aftertime_n 3._o other_o understand_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v jacob_n external_a safety_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v lame_v he_o of_o his_o leg_n shall_v not_o lay_v siege_n to_o his_o life_n too_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o let_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 4._o thomas_n anglicus_n over-narrow_o interpret_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a this_o benediction_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n jacob_n change_v into_o israel_n 5._o abulensis_n and_o other_o say_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o lameness_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o conceive_v before_o jacob_n meet_v esau_n for_o the_o reason_n forementioned_a but_o 6._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o divine_a blessing_n even_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o be_v worthy_a for_o god_n to_o give_v with_o who_o he_o have_v power_n &_o against_o who_o he_o prevail_v hos_fw-la 12.3_o 45._o and_o such_o as_o will_v full_o satisfy_v this_o courageous_a conqueror_n jacob_n psal_n 90.14_o even_o that_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o this_o noble_a wrestler_n so_o earnest_o wrestle_v even_o with_o excellent_a wrestle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mark-anthony_n he_o do_v not_o fish_n for_o gudgeon_n and_o despicable_a fish_n but_o for_o town_n and_o castle_n so_o jacob_n do_v not_o duel_n or_o fight_n here_o for_o those_o low_a thing_n aforenamed_a they_o be_v comparative_o contemptible_a to_o he_o but_o for_o that_o peculiar_a favour_n god_n show_v to_o his_o people_n psal_n 106.4_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v his_o name_n psal_n 119.132_o it_o be_v not_o any_o common_a mercy_n that_o will_v content_v jacob_n in_o his_o contend_a work_n but_o it_o must_v be_v save_v mercy_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o without_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o die_v this_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o consider_v well_o first_o how_o jacob_n request_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n and_o his_o blessing_n the_o former_a be_v deny_v because_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o curiosity_n the_o latter_a be_v grant_v because_o he_o will_v willing_o succour_v his_o necessity_n and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luk._n 10.42_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o other_o be_v only_o curious_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o judg._n 13.18_o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o &_o rom._n 12.3_o therefore_o this_o second_o must_v be_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o first_o thus_o
which_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v that_o rabbinical_a notion_n of_o seventy_o two_o angel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o create_v angel_n but_o still_o be_v call_v frequent_o jehovah_n this_o change_n of_o title_n show_v he_o no_o ordinary_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n angel_n or_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o this_o angel_n here_o be_v plain_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o and_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 11.6_o 27._o who_o yet_o moses_n see_v as_o his_o rewarder_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o infant_n church_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a namely_o the_o way_n that_o this_o lord_n of_o angel_n christ_n lead_v his_o church_n towards_o canaan_n which_o be_v express_v under_o a_o double_a description_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o philistines_n land_n though_o that_o be_v the_o near_a way_n exod._n 13.17_o for_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n journey_n common_o account_v no_o more_o than_o a_o journey_n of_o ten_o day_n and_o this_o way_n isaac_n choose_v as_o the_o nigh_a when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n he_o go_v first_o to_o gerar_n in_o the_o philistines_n country_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o be_v there_o stay_v by_o the_o lord_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o philo_n say_v it_o be_v but_o three_o day_n journey_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v let_v the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n this_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v personate_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n or_o leader_n that_o prospect_v and_o prevent_v all_o occurrent_a danger_n whereas_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o philistines_n to_o favour_n israel_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o egyptian_n do_v so_o exod._n 12.36_o or_o he_o can_v have_v make_v his_o people_n courage_n more_o vigorous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n by_o victory_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o warlike_a temper_n and_o will_v have_v war_v against_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n for_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n kill_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ephraim_n joseph_n son_n 1_o chron._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o psal_n 78.9_o 10._o and_o this_o may_v make_v the_o israelite_n more_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o philistines_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o sudden_a and_o long_a war_n so_o israel_n will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o venture_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o after_o they_o will_v have_v do_v when_o far_o far_o off_o numb_a 14.3_o rather_o than_o cut_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o weapon_n of_o such_o a_o puissant_a and_o potent_a people_n all_o this_o show_v we_o those_o two_o great_a truth_n first_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n towards_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o when_o dispirited_a with_o tedious_a servitude_n and_o still_o general_o disarm_v he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o immediate_o to_o behold_v so_o frightful_a a_o evil_a as_o war_n be_v especial_o with_o fierce_a and_o furious_a philistines_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a for_o trial_n before_o trial_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o we_o second_o god_n will_v not_o multiply_v miracle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n he_o ordinary_o observe_v the_o method_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n as_o here_o lead_v israel_n not_o the_o nigh_a but_o the_o safe_a way_n most_o suitable_a to_o their_o infirmity_n where_o no_o necessity_n be_v god_n will_v not_o infringe_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v therefore_o second_o their_o way_n be_v express_v positive_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o about_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 13.18_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o timorousness_n be_v debase_v in_o spirit_n by_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o have_v but_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o passeover_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n god_n not_o have_v yet_o give_v that_o follow_a fortitude_n after_o appear_v in_o their_o war_n with_o amalek_n which_o fall_v out_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v what_o after_o happen_v to_o their_o own_o valour_n etc._n etc._n this_o open_a way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o must_v meet_v with_o no_o war_n till_o they_o be_v well_o harden_v with_o travel_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o for_o their_o relief_n from_o fear_n of_o war_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n provide_v no_o fearful_a or_o fainthearted_a shall_v go_v to_o war_n deut._n 20.8_o the_o like_a tenderness_n god_n show_v to_o lot_n say_v i_o can_v escape_v to_o the_o mountain_n let_v i_o stay_v in_o zoar._n gen._n 19.19_o 20_o 21._o yea_o before_o this_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a specimen_fw-la of_o divine_a tenderness_n towards_o abraham_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o this_o israel_n as_o god_n lead_v he_o from_o caldea_n to_o canaan_n by_o the_o way_n of_o charran_n act._n 7.2_o 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o map_n of_o those_o country_n a_o near_a way_n from_o ur_fw-la thither_o yet_o because_o that_o way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a god_n lead_v he_o about_o by_o a_o inhabit_a and_o safe_a way_n more_o commodious_a for_o his_o supply_n and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o for_o abraham_n offspring_n though_o through_o a_o uninhabited_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o never_o any_o mortal_a monarch_n though_o never_o so_o mighty_a be_v ever_o so_o serve_v in_o state_n as_o israel_n be_v all_o that_o way_n god_n himself_o condescend_v to_o be_v their_o providore_n bring_v in_o provision_n to_o that_o prodigious_a camp_n quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n with_o quail_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o we_o must_v so_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v god_n way_n wherein_o we_o find_v weal_n but_o in_o our_o own_o way_n oft_o woe_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o be_v some_o express_v and_o some_o imply_v as_o first_o god_n deal_v with_o israel_n here_o as_o the_o eagle_n do_v with_o her_o young_a twice_o that_o similitude_n be_v use_v exod._n 19.4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o she_o slutter_v over_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v slug_v in_o the_o nest_n stir_v they_o up_o take_v they_o tender_o when_o fledge_a between_o her_o own_o wing_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o fly_v by_o degree_n before_o they_o altogether_o forsake_v their_o nest_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wing_n thus_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o nest_n in_o egypt_n so_o god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fly_v into_o any_o frightful_a war_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o train_n and_o exercise_n they_o as_o new_o raise_v soldier_n before_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n they_o must_v be_v more_o fledge_a and_o their_o wing_n must_v be_v better_a grow_v thus_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n so_o call_v ezek._n 29.3_o so_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n church_n give_v she_o rev._n 12.14_o the_o second_o reason_n warring_n with_o the_o philistines_n within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o their_o march_v out_o of_o egypt_n will_v have_v make_v they_o repent_v of_o leave_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o return_v to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a afterward_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n and_o far_o far_a oft_o numb_a 14.3_o now_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o and_o that_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o their_o return_n may_v be_v stop_v there_o unless_o they_o can_v have_v dry_v it_o up_o again_o this_o will_v prevent_v after-thought_n three_o this_o way_n they_o must_v go_v for_o god_n will_v get_v himself_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n by_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a
the_o morning_n exod._n 16.21_o from_o 6._o a_o clock_n to_o 9_o in_o the_o morning_n manna_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n after_o wax_v hot_a it_o melt_v away_o by_o god_n appointment_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n in_o bake_v or_o boil_v etc._n etc._n when_o use_v according_a to_o god_n command_n this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v get_v up_o early_o and_o gather_v it_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o prepare_v it_o and_o then_o attend_v other_o business_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o day_n they_o will_v have_v be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a they_o must_v gather_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o hide_v it_o be_v off_o the_o ground_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 33._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o youth_n health_n and_o strength_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32.6_o while_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n last_v 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o not_o shift_v it_o off_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o 12.25_o he_o that_o gather_v in_o summer_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n prov._n 10_o 4_o 5._o &_o 6.6_o 8._o joh._n 12_o 35._o gal._n 6.10_o while_o time_n and_o means_n continue_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o â—ur_n port_n of_o moses_n prayer_n o_fw-fr satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o manna_n mercy_n psal_n 90.14_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v it_o too_o soon_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o manna_n be_v gather_v they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o beyond_o the_o camp_n to_o gather_v it_o the_o dew_n lie_v round_o about_o the_o camp_n exod._n 16.13_o thus_o be_v we_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o jesus_n without_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13.12_o 13._o we_o must_v relinquish_v our_o old_a conversation_n and_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a interest_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v christ_n upon_o a_o bed_n of_o idleness_n or_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o common_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o yet_o be_v manna_n find_v nigh_o their_o camp_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o need_v we_o go_v far_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o we_o rom._n 10_o 8._o 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o gatherer_n namely_o all_o universal_o old_a and_o young_a male_a and_o female_a parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n none_o except_v or_o exempt_v from_o gather_v manna_n so_o nor_o from_o get_v christ_n gal._n 3.28_o 4._o the_o measure_n what_o each_o gather_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v neither_o deficiency_n nor_o redundancy_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n in_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a manna_n gal._n 3.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o small_a degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v true_a suffice_v for_o salvation_n and_o the_o weak_a do_v partake_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 5._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o long_o as_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o every_o day_n and_o that_o all_o along_o the_o forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n except_v only_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n every_o day_n and_o all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v there_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n 4_o the_o congruity_n continue_v in_o the_o differ_v use_v and_o effect_n of_o this_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o some_o it_z putrefy_a for_o not_o improve_n it_o accord_a to_o god_n prescription_n and_o other_o loathe_v it_o as_o light_a bread_n numb_a 11.6_o and_o 21.4_o 5._o citò_fw-la parta_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o obtain_v be_v but_o light_o esteem_v the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n be_v light_o set_v by_o because_o light_o come_v by_o though_o to_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a food_n thus_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o but_o to_o other_o that_o mis-improve_a they_o and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o breed_v that_o never_o die_a worm_n mar._n 9.44_o and_o 46._o ever_o gnaw_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o furious_a reflection_n without_o hope_n of_o either_o end_n or_o mend_v let_v such_o squeafie_a stomach_n as_o nauseate_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o disrelish_v plain_a preach_v due_o consider_v this_o the_o second_o considerable_a be_v the_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n the_o first_o disparity_n be_v this_o manna_n be_v make_v in_o and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a region_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n whereof_o manna_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 33._o and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o second_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o the_o type_n manna_n hunger_v after_o the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o end_v way_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v food_n for_o the_o body_n but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6.35_o that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v painful_o or_o despare_o hungry_a as_o utter_o destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 119.8_o but_o shall_v continual_o feed_v upon_o that_o gospel_n feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o where_o as_o luther_n phrase_v it_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v servitor_n of_o sweet_a meat_n be_v cook_n and_o butler_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v gladsome_a guest_n make_v the_o whole_a life_n one_o entire_a merry_a festival_n without_o interruption_n three_o those_o that_o be_v eater_n of_o this_o manna_n dye_v joh._n 6.49_o manna_n can_v not_o immortalize_v they_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o ambrosia_n do_v their_o dunghil-deity_n and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o god_n displeasure_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 5._o but_o those_o that_o feed_v by_o faith_n upon_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o this_o our_o lord_n oft_o inculcate_v both_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v four_o this_o manna_n melt_v putrefy_a breed_v worm_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o but_o this_o can_v befall_v christ_n who_o be_v life_n essential_a and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o five_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o give_v life_n therefore_o many_o that_o feed_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n daily_o do_v perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n signify_v whereof_o they_o that_o partake_v live_v for_o ever_o outward_a privilege_n do_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v enormity_n carnal_a professor_n feed_v upon_o sacrament_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n with_o such_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n especial_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n one_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o font-water_n on_o his_o face_n and_o be_v hale_v from_o the_o table_n to_o torment_n mat._n 22.13_o six_o manna_n last_v but_o forty_o year_n but_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o last_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o sum_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o memorable_a matter_n concern_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v at_o their_o eleven_o station_n at_o rephidim_n exod_n 17._o raph-jadiem_a signify_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o hand_n god_n hold_v israel_n hand_n here_o from_o ston_a moses_n by_o give_v they_o water_n to_o which_o place_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o he_o may_v again_o exercise_v
light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o because_o minister_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v many_o enemy_n for_o so_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o right_o they_o light_n be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o will_v by_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o v._o 11._o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v do_v to_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o therefore_o be_v their_o avenger_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n promise_v to_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a father_n darling_n gen._n 42.4_o and_o now_o must_v become_v a_o darling_n to_o god_n himself_o benjamin_n must_v live_v by_o levi_n because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o levite_n minister_v stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o southern_a part_n wherein_o mount_n zion_n stand_v belong_v to_o judah_n tribe_n the_o valley_n of_o millo_n betwixt_o those_o two_o hill_n mount_n zion_n and_o moriah_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o make_v plain_a by_o solomon_n whereby_o those_o two_o hill_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o great_a communicate_v its_o name_n to_o the_o lesser_a hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v synechdochical_o to_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n zion_n thus_o benjamin_n do_v dwell_v betwixt_o the_o two_o shoulder_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o two_o holy_a hill_n from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o head_n on_o the_o body_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n in_o both_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n wherein_o be_v promise_v 1._o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o a_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 17._o moses_n pray_v here_o that_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o warmth_n and_o the_o moon_n with_o its_o moisture_n may_v make_v joseph_n land_n fruitful_a and_o that_o the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o may_v both_o preserve_v joshuah_n of_o joseph_n tribe_n in_o his_o war_n as_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o conquest_n over_o canaan_n as_o with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o remark_n relate_v to_o zabulon_n and_o issachar_n both_o son_n of_o leah_n who_o moses_n join_v together_o in_o one_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v vast_a treasure_n by_o sea-traffick_n zabulon_n be_v foretell_v to_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n gen._n 49.13_o issachar_n have_v also_o some_o city_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n though_o they_o most_o delight_v in_o a_o quiet_a country_n life_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o till_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o suck_v in_o prodigious_a profit_n both_o those_o tribe_n shall_v not_o forget_v to_o return_v their_o praise_n to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o those_o profit_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o 9th_o remark_n respect_v gad_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v 1._o most_o renown_a victory_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o most_o reverend_a prophet_n to_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o tribe_n to_o wit_n elijah_n the_o thisbite_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18._o as_o likewise_o of_o a_o most_o resolute_a prince_n namely_o jehu_n of_o this_o tribe_n who_o furious_o pour_v forth_o god_n fury_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a house_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o though_o this_o tribe_n have_v their_o portion_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n where_o their_o lawgiver_n moses_n have_v his_o lot_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o courageous_a as_o any_o to_o conquer_v canaan_n for_o their_o brethren_n numb_a 32.23_o 29_o 33._o 1._o chro._n 12.8_o and_o 5.18_o to_o 22._o the_o 10_o remark_n relate_v to_o dan_n to_o who_o military_a prowess_n be_v promise_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o be_v by_o jacob_n call_v a_o serpent_n gen._n 49.17_o for_o his_o subtle_a and_o secret_a surprise_v of_o his_o adversary_n but_o here_o by_o moses_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n that_o lurk_v in_o bashan_n the_o place_n where_o lion_n be_v breed_v and_o sudden_o jump_v upon_o their_o prey_n that_o pass_v by_o so_o dan_n jump_v sudden_o on_o laish_n josh_n 18._o the_o 11_o remark_n concern_v naphthali_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n even_o to_o full_a satisfaction_n ver_fw-la 23._o for_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_v with_o tyre_n sidon_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o well_o want_v the_o most_o contentful_a provision_n both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n more_o especial_o come_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o there_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n appear_v matth._n 4.13.16_o the_o 12_o and_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o tribe_n be_v on_o asser_n or_o ashur_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n both_o above_o ground_n for_o fruit_n and_o under_o ground_n for_o metal_n together_o with_o multitude_n of_o child_n this_o tribe_n have_v now_o 53_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n numb_a 26.47_o and_o be_v far_o promise_v that_o while_o their_o day_n last_v their_o strength_n shall_v last_v also_o as_o moses_n be_v lusty_a in_o his_o old_a age_n deut._n 34.7_o the_o three_o part_n of_o deut._n 33._o be_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n wherein_o moses_n give_v one_a a_o graphical_a character_n of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n both_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o majesty_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o in_o his_o transcendent_a love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o two_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o most_o elegant_a epiphonema_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a ver_fw-la 29._o remarks_n hereon_o be_v one_a this_o conclusion_n concern_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a unanimous_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o partake_v thereof_o to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n jeshurun_v the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o belove_v or_o it_o come_v of_o jashar_n hebr._n righteous_a for_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n yet_o soon_o they_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n and_o kick_v against_o god_n like_o a_o shar_n hebr._n bullock_n or_o young_a mule_n qui_fw-la matrem_fw-la suis_fw-la regratulatur_fw-la calcibus_fw-la that_o kick_v his_o dam_n after_o he_o have_v suck_v her_o dug_n deut._n 32.15_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a succour_n to_o israel_n while_o they_o retain_v their_o uprightness_n god_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o 26._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o triumph_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o hab._n 3.8_o revel_v 6.2_o and_o 19.11_o 16._o have_v all_o the_o celestial_a creature_n for_o his_o cavalry_n or_o horseman_n and_o all_o the_o terrestrial_a for_o his_o infantry_n or_o footman_n what_o foe_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o protector_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v their_o refuge_n ver_fw-la 27._o their_o protection_n be_v both_o above_o and_o below_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v below_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o god_n cant._n 2.6_o much_o less_o can_v all_o his_o child_n christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o with_o he_o all_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n church_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o lay_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o dwell_v alone_o ver_fw-la 28._o numb_a 23.9_o they_o mingle_v not_o with_o the_o heathen_a nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o worship_n or_o manner_n esth_n 3.8_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.5_o tit._n 2.14_o have_v a_o better_a fountain_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o the_o world_n no_o foe_n shall_v usurp_v their_o place_n the_o five_o and_o last_o remark_n from_o the_o epiphonema_n be_v god_n people_n be_v the_o world_n paragon_n none-such_a ver_fw-la 29._o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heb._n 11.38_o in_o their_o have_v ossensive_a as_o well_o as_o defensive_a armour_n whereby_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o tread_v
both_o first_o it_o be_v secret_a so_o not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o curiosity_n deut._n 29.29_o and_o second_o wonderful_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o search_v into_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o wonderful_a angel_n manifest_v his_o name_n to_o manoah_n after_o in_o his_o wonderful_a act_n then_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o have_v he_o nigh_v he_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o deut._n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yet_o christ_n stand_v by_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o he_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o make_v both_o this_o extraordinary_a sacrificer_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a altar_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a ver_fw-la 19_o this_o acceptance_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o wonderful_a act_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v manoah_n kid_n lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o present_o fire_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o consume_v the_o kid-flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o while_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 20_o whereby_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n all_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o have_v their_o promise_a son_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v assure_o accept_v of_o god_n see_v christ_n himself_o have_v carry_v they_o up_o along_o with_o he_o to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o father_n n._n b._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n still_o for_o his_o pray_v servant_n he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o both_o bring_v and_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o perfume_v our_o prayer_n so_o with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o psal_n 14.12_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o go_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n the_o flame_n of_o this_o altar_n do_v sweet_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o procure_a acceptance_n with_o god_n both_o for_o our_o prayer_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n however_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a ascension_n become_v a_o dreadful_a consternation_n in_o both_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o they_o both_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 20._o possible_o the_o fire_n flame_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o turn_v their_o sacrifice_n into_o ash_n as_o psal_n 20.3_o may_v fright_v they_o at_o the_o first_o into_o this_o prostrate_a posture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o that_o glorious_a presence_n manifest_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o death_n n._n b._n the_o sign_n of_o this_o malady_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o manoah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a consternation_n than_o the_o woman_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o lamentable_a outcry_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n for_o 22._o and_o no_o wonder_n he_o cry_v so_o to_o his_o wife_n when_o gideon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o martial_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o spirit_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n judg._n 6.22_o n._n b._n this_o general_a notion_n be_v ground_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o text_n there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o for_o though_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n yet_o jacob_n moses_n and_o other_o see_v god_n in_o such_o simulachra_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o they_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v the_o rabbin_n say_v of_o they_o they_o see_v merchabab_n velo_fw-la rochab_n only_o the_o chariot_n god_n ride_v in_o but_o not_o the_o rider_n n._n b._n but_o manoah_n wife_n recover_v herself_o first_o out_o of_o the_o consternation_n and_o have_v get_v her_o faith_n above_o her_o fear_n labour_v to_o recover_v her_o husband_n by_o apply_v a_o fit_a remedy_n to_o his_o malady_n it_o seem_v here_o that_o the_o weak_a vessel_n have_v the_o strong_a faith_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o she_o bring_v forth_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o shore_n up_o her_o husband_n be_v faint_v faith_n which_o be_v first_o from_o god_n receive_v their_o oblation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o god_n reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o they_o about_o have_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o three_o be_v and_o both_o these_o in_o a_o time_n of_o grievous_a common_a calamity_n when_o open_a vision_n be_v not_o therefore_o she_o conclude_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o last_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n namely_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o wonderful_a apparition_n as_o first_o manoah_n wife_n notwithstanding_o her_o fright_a both_o ask_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samson_n hebr._n shimshon_n which_o signify_v solilus_fw-la n._n b._n a_o little_a son_n for_o shemesh_n hebr._n signify_v a_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o his_o parent_n even_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o n._n b._n josephus_n interpret_v this_o name_n robustus_fw-la strong_a because_o samson_n be_v strong_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n as_o strong_a as_o samson_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o be_v irresistible_a even_o so_o be_v samson_n who_o the_o lord_n bless_v with_o growth_n ver_fw-la 24._o both_o in_o invincible_a valour_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o impregnable_a strength_n of_o body_n n._n b._n so_o that_o like_o a_o little_a sun_n he_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o towards_o israel_n deliverance_n n._n b._n or_o shemesh_n hebr._n signify_v a_o servant_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o grand_a servant_n of_o the_o world_n lend_v light_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n or_o sunsetting_a psal_n 104.23_o so_o samson_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o israel_n good_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n for_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o inspire_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a for_o that_o high_a employ_v of_o israel_n judge_n and_o deliverer_n n._n b._n what_o god_n call_v he_o to_o he_o qualify_v he_o for_o so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o stripling_n he_o manifest_v some_o mighty_a mark_n of_o a_o most_o military_a martial_a mind_n in_o some_o matchless_a exploit_n as_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o philistine_n which_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v apparent_a god_n make_v use_n of_o those_o his_o youthful_a essay_n as_o praelude_v of_o samson_n future_a valour_n and_o victory_n over_o those_o philistine_n who_o he_o hereby_o provoke_v and_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o a_o duel_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n those_o early_a attempt_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n so_o call_v judg._n 18.11_o 12._o which_o story_n though_o place_v after_o this_o be_v do_v before_o it_o as_o above_o in_o this_o very_a place_n near_a hebron_n the_o danite_n have_v form_v another_o camp_n to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o may_v occasion_v this_o youth_n to_o exert_v his_o valour_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o danite_n n._n b._n oh_o happy_a youth_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o betimes_o while_o young_a etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n fourteen_o judges_n the_o fourteen_o contain_v samson_n marriage_n whereof_o the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consequent_n be_v very_o considerable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o afford_v remark_n as_o first_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o city_n give_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o seem_v to_o drive_v out_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o philistine_n live_v there_o still_o and_o now_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o israel_n new_a sin_n they_o be_v lord_n over_o israel_n ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o they_o pay_v their_o tribute_n due_o and_o true_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o therefore_o samson_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n go_v down_o thither_o whether_o to_o the_o market_n or_o to_o the_o
be_v a_o friend_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n menedemus_n that_o pagan_a philosopher_n can_v give_v better_a advice_n to_o antigonus_n when_o invite_v to_o a_o place_n where_o a_o notable_a harlot_n be_v present_a to_o tempt_v he_o he_o grave_o bid_v he_o remember_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o do_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a that_o royal_a dignity_n but_o this_o pernitions_a israelite_n who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v know_v better_a thing_n than_o poor_a pagan_n indulge_v his_o unlawful_a lust_n to_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o vitiate_v yet_o he_o bid_v he_o dissemble_v a_o sickness_n and_o a_o stomach_n so_o squeamish_a that_o can_v take_v nothing_o but_o of_o tamar_n dress_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v king_n david_n consent_n thus_o far_o to_o gratify_v this_o curse_a design_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o tempt_v together_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o amnon_n lay_v he_o down_o in_o his_o dissemble_a sickness_n tiding_n hereof_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n who_o fear_v to_o lose_v he_o as_o he_o have_v late_o lose_v his_o child_n in_o adultery_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o of_o who_o amnon_n ask_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o sister_n tamar_n to_o dress_v he_o two_o cordial-cake_n dish_n suitable_a to_o his_o languish_a appetite_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o sagacious_a and_o prudent_a a_o prince_n and_o wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.20_o can_v not_o penetrate_v through_o this_o pretence_n and_o suspect_v a_o evil_a intention_n in_o so_o unusual_a a_o petition_n but_o the_o guileless_a father_n ever_o too_o fond_a of_o his_o child_n fear_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v for_o want_v of_o gratify_v in_o so_o small_a a_o request_n but_o principal_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n which_o blind_v david_n mind_n that_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o david_n wisdom_n be_v now_o asleep_a in_o his_o holy_a breast_n he_o send_v his_o dear_a daughter_n like_o a_o heifer_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o rather_o like_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n to_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o a_o most_o ravenous_a wolf_n which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o grieve_v all_o the_o vein_n in_o david_n heart_n that_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a daughter_n and_o darling_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n only_o by_o obey_v her_o father_n command_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o amnon_n defile_v his_o sister_n tamar_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o mark_n first_o tamar_n come_v and_o though_o a_o king_n daughter_n disdain_v not_o to_o dress_v this_o desire_a dish_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n we_o read_v how_o rebecca_n be_v a_o dainty_a cook_n gen._n 27.17_o and_o so_o be_v her_o mother_n sarah_n before_o she_o gen._n 18.6_o and_o this_o very_a bathsheba_n in_o her_o lesson_n to_o lemuel_n her_o son_n solomon_n make_v good_a housewivery_n the_o praise_n and_o property_n of_o a_o good_a wife_n prov._n 31.13_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 27_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v good_a precedent_n for_o great_a lady_n in_o our_o time_n not_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a for_o such_o act_n of_o housewivery_n mark_v second_o amnon_n be_v not_o private_a enough_o for_o his_o impious_a project_n in_o his_o couch-chamber_n where_o his_o attendant_n be_v about_o he_o so_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o jamars_n dainty_n which_o she_o have_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o fry_v pan_n into_o the_o dish_n in_o so_o public_a a_o place_n but_o he_o must_v have_v she_o to_o bring_v they_o after_o he_o into_o his_o private_a bedchamber_n have_v more_o mind_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o murder_v morsel_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v spice_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n job_n 20.23_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n rather_o than_o gratify_v his_o palate_n mark_v three_o no_o soon_o have_v amnon_n obtain_v secrecy_n for_o his_o villainy_n but_o first_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o say_v lie_v with_o i_o my_o sister_n try_v what_o fair_a mean_n will_v do_v but_o she_o refuse_v endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a design_n by_o many_o mighty_a argument_n have_v not_o his_o lust_n make_v he_o both_o blind_a and_o deaf_a n._n b._n as_o first_o she_o call_v he_o brother_n which_o title_n shall_v have_v charm_v he_o from_o his_o wickedness_n see_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o abhor_v such_o incest_n how_o be_v amnon_n face_n steel_v with_o impudence_n in_o his_o say_n lie_v with_o i_o my_o sister_n tamar_n modesty_n be_v more_o say_v nay_o my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o abominate_a such_o unnatural_a pollution_n but_o thou_o shall_v as_o my_o brother_n protect_v i_o against_o any_o other_o stranger_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v violent_o attempt_v such_o a_o villainy_n her_o second_o argument_n be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n to_o entice_v i_o but_o a_o great_a villainy_n to_o force_v i_o against_o my_o will_n and_o so_o to_o bereave_v i_o of_o my_o virginity_n which_o i_o value_v as_o my_o chief_a honour_n and_o ornament_n her_o three_o argument_n be_v no_o such_o incestuous_a rape_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n a_o holy_a people_n among_o who_o god_n law_n punish_v such_o sinner_n with_o death_n gen._n 34.7_o levit._fw-la 18.8_o 9_o deut._n 22.29_o her_o four_o argument_n be_v do_v not_o this_o folly_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v crafty_a in_o contrive_v this_o opportunity_n yet_o this_o act_n be_v sublime_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o thou_o who_o may_v have_v thy_o choice_n of_o wife_n with_o their_o love_n and_o like_n yea_o and_o both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o father_n be_v also_o her_o five_o argument_n be_v if_o thou_o ravish_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n in_o any_o place_n or_o company_n where_o i_o come_v her_o six_o argument_n be_v and_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n a_o stigmatise_v fool_n unfit_a to_o succeed_v so_o pious_a a_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v govern_v thyself_o her_o seven_o argument_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v i_o from_o thou_o for_o 13._o this_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o exigency_n either_o as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n which_o forbid_v such_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o as_o one_o that_o do_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o make_v a_o present_a escape_n out_o of_o his_o violent_a hand_n see_v that_o legal_a doubt_n may_v be_v decide_v afterward_o n._n b._n thus_o the_o modest_a virgin_n do_v what_o she_o can_v do_v to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n but_o surdo_fw-la fabulam_fw-la amnon_n be_v drink_v with_o lust_n turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o all_o these_o her_o most_o strenuous_a argument_n and_o his_o violence_n of_o unruly_a concupiscence_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o either_o her_o verbal_a rhetoric_n or_o her_o personal_a resistance_n he_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o she_o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o why_o do_v she_o not_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o betroth_a damosel_n do_v deut._n 22.26_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v thus_o that_o she_o probable_o cry_v out_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v she_o as_o in_o that_o case_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v she_o as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v she_o yet_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_v there_o she_o cry_v out_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o rape_n both_o as_o to_o amnon_n as_o to_o tamar_n as_o to_o absolom_n and_o as_o to_o david_n mark_v 1._o amnon_n unlawful_a love_n or_o lawless_a lust_n be_v turn_v into_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o he_o demonstrate_v first_o by_o now_o loathe_v she_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v love_v she_o and_o lust_v after_o she_o why_o he_o do_v so_o some_o wonder_n see_v shechem_n love_v dinab_n with_o his_o soul-love_n after_o he_o have_v deflower_v she_o by_o force_n also_o gen._n 34.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n learned_a man_n render_v these_o reason_n 1._o she_o have_v reproach_v he_o for_o a_o fool._n 2._o he_o be_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o shame_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v short_a pleasure_n with_o long_a pain_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o second_o by_o his_o thrust_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o force_n after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v
and_o such_o a_o upright_a conscience_n as_o this_o need_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v nor_o afraid_a to_o die_v and_o he_o weep_v with_o a_o great_a weep_n this_o message_n of_o death_n make_v he_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n isa_n 38.14_o for_o it_o be_v marmar_a hebr._n mere_a bitterness_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v bitter_a bitterness_n to_o this_o good_a man_n though_o christ_n his_o undertaker_n have_v take_v away_o the_o gall_n or_o sting_n from_o it_o n._n b._n no_o wonder_v if_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o saul_n be_v do_v quite_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o death_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o full_a length_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 28.20_o but_o why_o shall_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v either_o fond_a of_o life_n or_o afraid_a of_o death_n see_v he_o may_v better_o say_v than_o agag_n sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1_n sam_n 15.32_o and_o see_v death_n to_o he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o father_n horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o on_o horseback_n or_o rather_o upon_o angel_n back_n to_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o joseph_n chariot_n with_o its_o rattle_a wheel_n to_o carry_v we_o unto_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n as_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o mark_v 4._o oh_o the_o prevalent_a power_n of_o prayer_n soak_v with_o tear_n before_o the_o prophet_n can_v reach_v the_o outward_a court_n hezekiah_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n have_v reach_v heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n also_o isaiah_n be_v immediate_o send_v back_o with_o both_o a_o countermand_n and_o with_o comfort_n also_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o say_v to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o will_v he_o both_o lengthen_v thy_o life_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o give_v thou_o a_o son_n as_o successor_n n._n b._n god_n answer_n to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n be_v not_o more_o speedy_a than_o bountiful_a in_o law_n seven_o year_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o man_n life_n but_o behold_v more_o than_o twice_o seven_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o fifteen_o year_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o life_n in_o law_n indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o certain_a decree_n the_o set-time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n job_n 7.1_o n._n b._n but_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n reveal_v this_o secret_a set-time_n so_o express_o especial_o so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o hezekiah_n only_o for_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v grow_v less_o watchful_a and_o more_o secure_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v yea_o this_o good_a king_n himself_o do_v not_o render_v etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o n._n b._n here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a grant_n by_o a_o gracious_a prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o a_o very_a faulty_a prayer-making_a man_n his_o prayer_n here_o have_v many_o flaw_n in_o it_o as_o those_o distrustful_a i_o said_n isa_n 38.10_o 11._o do_v intimate_v all_o word_n of_o despondency_n in_o his_o desperate_a sickness_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o return_v to_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v his_o receipt_n from_o god_n mark_v 5._o external_n mean_n must_v be_v use_v and_o add_v to_o those_o internal_a of_o pray_v and_o weep_v ora_n labora_fw-la a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n must_v be_v apply_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o medicine_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o patient_n must_v pray_v but_o withal_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n otherwise_o he_o tempt_v god_n rather_o than_o trust_v god_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o miracle_n do_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n as_o mark_v 7.33_o john_n 9.6_o but_o now_o when_o god_n give_v we_o mean_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v miracle_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v make_v they_o effectual_a n._n b._n though_o this_o cataplasm_n of_o fig_n be_v from_o its_o soften_a virtue_n a_o salve_n fit_a enough_o for_o a_o carbuncle-sore_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o have_v cure_v he_o so_o soon_o so_o sudden_o without_o a_o miracle_n christ_n cure_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v miraculous_a by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v immediate_o accomplish_v mark_v 1.31_o and_o 2.12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o hezekiah_n recovery_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o day_n there_o to_o give_v public_a thanks_o for_o his_o perfect_a recovery_n ver_fw-la 5._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v and_o god_n gant_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v so_o soon_o and_o give_v thanks_o so_o sudden_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n because_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n therefore_o desire_v a_o sign_n for_o its_o confirmation_n mark_v 2._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a condescension_n in_o the_o great_a god_n thus_o low_a to_o stoop_v for_o gratify_v the_o frailty_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o the_o shadow_n shall_v go_v backward_o or_o forward_o ten_o degree_n he_o choose_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n though_o it_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o run_v forward_o fast_o than_o usual_a in_o its_o cause_v the_o shadow_n see_v it_o be_v constant_a in_o its_o course_n and_o never_o run_v more_o swift_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o mathematics_n if_o so_o how_o suitable_a be_v this_o sign_n to_o he_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n highness_n condescend_v to_o man_n meanness_n and_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v 3_o the_o choice_n be_v refer_v to_o hezekiah_n he_o prudent_o choose_v what_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o will_v most_o confirm_v his_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n god_n cause_v the_o shadow_n upon_o ahaz'_v dyal_n by_o a_o retrograde_a run_v of_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n or_o half_a hour_n so_o that_o the_o twelve_o a_o clock_n sun_n return_v to_o his_o place_n at_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o question_n be_v much_o canvas_v among_o learned_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o run_v retrograde_a or_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o famous_a dial_n of_o ahaz_n visible_a to_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o see_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o resort_v thither_o n._n b._n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o those_o that_o imagine_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v go_v its_o course_n but_o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o otherwise_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v for_o the_o father_n common_o concur_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n cogent_n argument_n that_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n itself_o return_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa_n 38.8_o and_o menochius_fw-la add_v to_o this_o canonical_a proof_n that_o of_o apocryphal_a ecclesiast_fw-la 48.26_o 2_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n now_o have_v the_o retrograde_a motion_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n upon_o this_o dial_n in_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o babylon_n which_o they_o better_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o 3_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o miracle_n with_o that_o in_o joshua_n time_n josh_n 10.13_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o stand_v still_n 4thly_a maresius_n add_v the_o shadow_n upon_o the_o dial_n can_v not_o have_v go_v back_o unless_o the_o sun_n that_o cause_v it_o have_v go_v back_o also_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o sanctius_n proof_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a n._n b._n one_a by_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v retrograde_a motion_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o faith_n confirm_v that_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v run_v retrograde_a also_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o its_o go_v down_o ps_n 104.19_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v his_o time_n of_o die_v to_o who_o alone_o be_v make_v know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n n._n b._n two_o the_o ancient_n allegorise_v this_o text_n say_v sick_a hezekiah_n signify_v all_o mankind_n as_o sick_a of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 1._o not_o only_o
though_o we_o have_v four_o term_n express_o declare_v by_o daniel_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o which_o make_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o a_o time_n time_n and_o part_n of_o a_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12.7_o that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o part_n the_o former_a date_n end_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v but_o during_o this_o second_o term_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o another_o time_n set_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n altar_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v restore_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o 4._o forty_o five_o day_n more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a make_v they_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n dan._n 12.12_o which_o forty_o five_o day_n overplus_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n most_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o god_n poor_a persecute_a people_n for_o notwithstanding_o antiochus_n pretend_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v tell_v of_o 2_o maccab._n 9.13_o 28._o and_o chap._n 11._o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o his_o death_n do_v full_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o find_v any_o such_o set_a time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o record_n by_o daniel_n the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n no_o that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o john_n the_o divine_a in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n name_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a harmony_n with_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n for_o the_o number_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o rev._n 13.18_o now_o twice_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirtynt_v two_o and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v up_o daniel_n number_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o dr._n willet_n have_v most_o learned_o answer_v great_a graserus_n his_o great_a argument_n wherein_o he_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n do_v literal_o and_o historical_o concern_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n the_o discourse_n be_v extend_v into_o ten_o large_a exercise_n too_o long_o here_o to_o epitomise_v and_o therefore_o must_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n willet_n appendix_n to_o his_o hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 495_o to_o 520._o as_o likewise_o to_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n work_n who_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n antiochus_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o antitype_n antichrist_n that_o grand_a head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o as_o antiochus_n do_v dan._n 11.37_o above_o all_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 13._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o rev._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o antiochus_n magnuzzim_n heb._n the_o god_n of_o force_n which_o he_o worship_v dan._n 11.38_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n most_o excellent_o interpret_v the_o daemon_n or_o tatelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n which_o antichrist_n worship_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o novel_a opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o magnuzzim_n the_o idol_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_n so_o that_o none_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o conjecture_n than_o mr._n mede_n much_o more_o of_o this_o abstruse_a point_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a book_n which_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n approve_v and_o promote_v while_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n ii_o luke_n iii_o as_o the_o first_o mean_n better_a than_o the_o doubtful_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o demonstrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v daniel_n prophetic_a history_n of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n as_o before_o all_o along_o in_o chapter_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o second_o chapter_n produce_v the_o like_a infallible_a evidence_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_o of_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o luke_n chap._n 3._o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o daniel_n and_o luke_n the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n without_o the_o name_n of_o their_o person_n but_o this_o evangelist_n name_n only_o the_o person_n that_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o narrative_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o remark_n the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o prophetical_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o occur_v the_o jewish_a church_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o some_o say_v until_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o daniel_n day_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v occur_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v most_o afflict_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jewish_a have_v be_v by_o antiochus_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v thus_o cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v his_o christian_a friend_n in_o his_o day_n with_o these_o word_n veniet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la feed_v superveniet_fw-la christus_fw-la antichrist_n will_v come_v but_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o thus_o he_o interpret_v dan._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o helvicus_n compute_v the_o second_o century_n betwixt_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o michael_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o double_a discovery_n unto_o daniel_n both_o concern_v the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o give_v he_o daniel_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a dismission_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o confusion_n come_v upon_o god_n church_n dan._n 12.13_o tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v not_o only_o without_o fear_v or_o feel_v those_o trouble_n but_o also_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o church_n glorious_a deliverance_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n after_o thy_o soul_n have_v rest_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n and_o thy_o body_n have_v get_v its_o sweet_a sleep_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o than_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v full_a joy_n begin_v here_o some_o say_v for_o 1000_o year_n but_o complete_v in_o heaven_n eternal_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o interspace_n betwixt_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n contain_v about_o 500_o year_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o three_o dynasty_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n the_o first_o be_v the_o duke_n or_o chieftain_n in_o number_n 14_o all_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v inspiration_n luke_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o he_o do_v by_o ascent_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o virgin_n mary_n up_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n n._n b._n matthew_n genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o so_o from_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n though_o not_o christ_n natural_a but_o only_a his_o legal_a father_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o david_n be_v line_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n conviction_n though_o he_o be_v but_o his_o suppose_a father_n but_o luke_n run_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n even_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n and_o
etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.18_o and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o for_o this_o end_n for_o man_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a animal_n not_o bear_v for_o himself_o only_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o public_a benefit_n in_o his_o proper_a station_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v every_o good_a work_n in_o man_n isa_n 26.12_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6._o as_o god_n give_v even_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v occupy_v those_o gift_n until_o he_o return_v luke_n 19.13_o though_o the_o former_a be_v but_o pound_n and_o defective_a as_o to_o salvation_n yet_o ought_v man_n to_o trade_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v go_v in_o order_n to_o it_o all_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v john_n 5.40_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o latter_a be_v talent_n must_v be_v trade_v with_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o they_o must_v drive_v a_o great_a trade_n for_o their_o master_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o redeem_a they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o burn_v better_a or_o we_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v crafty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v all_o wile_n in_o god_n wisdom_n that_o soul_n may_v be_v catch_v with_o guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a among_o his_o people_n ezek._n 18.18_o the_o main_a motive_n that_o all_o man_n must_v maintain_v a_o mighty_a trade_n in_o a_o diligent_a faithful_a improvement_n of_o such_o precious_a gift_n as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o and_o how_o kind_a god_n be_v to_o we_o in_o lend_v so_o many_o pound_n or_o talent_n to_o we_o and_o betru_v we_o with_o they_o though_o we_o can_v give_v god_n no_o pledge_n nor_o lie_v down_o any_o security_n for_o our_o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o usurer_n use_v to_o do_v or_o most_o friend_n among_o we_o 2._o what_o cause_n have_v believer_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o appoint_v his_o only_a son_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o as_o judah_n be_v for_o benjamin_n to_o his_o father_n jacob_n gen_n 43.9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 7._o behold_v how_o high_o honour_v be_v every_o sound_a believer_n even_o such_o as_o be_v blessed_v with_o but_o one_o single_a dram_n of_o save_v grace_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v betrust_v with_o pound_n it_o be_v very_o a_o most_o precious_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a say_v a_o dram_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o a_o whole_a pound_n of_o gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o job_n extoll_v this_o wisdom_n above_o the_o star_n say_v man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n thereof_o job_n 28.13_o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n nor_o shall_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o wise_a solomon_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o desirable_a thing_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o small_a file_n of_o pure_a gold_n be_v gold_n so_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v grace_n our_o lord_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n sow_o in_o the_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o mat._n 13.31_o 32._o import_v that_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o real_a grace_n consist_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o tall_a tree_n the_o top_n whereof_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o wheat_n harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o field_n so_o the_o joyful_a harvest_n of_o glory_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o real_a sanctification_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v return_v mat._n 25.19_o luke_n 19.15_o wherein_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o manner_n and_o 4._o his_o attendant_n first_o of_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o time_n when_o he_o return_v it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o 10_o 11._o before_o he_o do_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o general_n see_v that_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o year_n of_o 1695._o and_o when_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o reveal_v no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n mat._n 24.36_o no_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mar._n 13.32_o to_o wit_n in_o ordine_fw-la sciendi_fw-la the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o man_n know_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o father_n the_o last_o day_n be_v know_v exclusive_o as_o to_o man_n unto_o the_o lord_n only_o zech._n 14.7_o ideò_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la iste_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v ambrose_n this_o one_o day_n lie_v latent_fw-la to_o all_o humane_a understanding_n that_o all_o day_n may_v be_v diligent_o observe_v in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n mar._n 13.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o this_o day_n will_v come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a but_o in_o what_o hour_n month_n week_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o at_o evening_n midnight_n cockcrow_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a alas_o how_o many_o wild_a conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v at_o it_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n all_o which_o time_n itself_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n have_v already_o confute_v and_o confound_v those_o author_n be_v the_o safe_a guesser_n who_o take_v time_n enough_o for_o its_o come_n that_o they_o may_v not_o over-live_a their_o own_o groundless_a guess_n god_n conceal_v this_o time_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 25.2_o rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 36._o and_o 2._o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v always_o watch_v and_o not_o become_v secure_a with_o that_o wicked_a servant_n mat._n 24.48_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o bold_o sinful_a with_o the_o harlot_n say_v the_n good_a man_n be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n i_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n prov._n 7.19_o 20._o moreover_o every_o man_n deaths-day_n be_v his_o particular_a doomsday_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n eccles_n 12.7_o and_o there_o receive_v its_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n either_o of_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o everlasting_a woe_n now_o all_o mankind_n must_v say_v with_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n isaac_n i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n 27.2_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v ready_a every_o day_n and_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o so_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v evermore_o prepare_v to_o die_v know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o for_o if_o we_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o live_v eternal_o the_o second_o circumstance_n after_o the_o time_n when_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o which_o aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3.2_o over_o which_o be_v the_o
against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o the_o more_o as_o the_o king_n reckon_v with_o that_o servant_n mat._n 18.24_o etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o owe_v i_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o thy_o many_o break_n of_o my_o ten_o commandment_n but_o upon_o thy_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o thy_o insufficiency_n to_o solve_v it_o but_o tender_v satisfaction_n by_o thy_o all-sufficient_a surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o i_o free_o cancel_v out_o that_o hand_n write_v against_o thou_o col._n 2.14_o though_o thou_o have_v omit_v many_o duty_n and_o commit_v many_o sin_n name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o both_o yet_o i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v say_v the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n n._n note_v well_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v over-soothing_a to_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o they_o need_v not_o tremble_v to_o sin_v against_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o the_o lord_n admonish_v all_o saint_n to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v their_o character_n of_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n rom._n 16.10_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o to_o have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n zech._n 14.20_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n euge_fw-la well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n in_o glory_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.17_o 19_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n after_o death_n john_n 12.48_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v judgement_n according_o to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o 5_o 6_o 16._o enquiry_n the_o three_o shall_v reward_n be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n answer_v this_o question_n be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o divine_n both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o for_o inequality_n do_v argue_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n first_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1._o isa_n 56.4_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v they_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o cant._n 8.12_o thou_o o_o solomon_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o two_o hundred_o 3._o dan_n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o matth._n 5.19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mat._n 13.8_o 23._o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o mat._n 10.41_o 42._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 6._o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n when_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 7._o matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o angel_n now_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n 8._o matth._n 18.4_o whoso_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o be_v see_v in_o this_o great_a city_n high_a and_o low_a house_n etc._n etc._n 10._o rom._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a glory_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n so_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 12._o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_n bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 13._o revel_v 14._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o chaste_a virgin_n heart_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o etc._n etc._n 14._o matth._n 25.20_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.16_o 18._o those_o two_o parable_n do_v declare_v if_o not_o both_o differ_a gift_n yet_o differ_v gain_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o scripture_n those_o reason_n be_v second_o add_v as_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23.24_o even_o so_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v inequality_n of_o grace_n some_o weak_a and_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n so_o proportionable_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n 3._o some_o do_v more_o and_o suffer_v more_o than_o other_o as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o wage_n be_v as_o work_n have_v be_v 4._o if_o equality_n than_o no_o distinction_n this_o seem_v confusion_n which_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v from_o angel_n and_o angel_n from_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o all_o yea_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n above_o all_o saint_n and_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spur_n in_o run_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o purchase_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n for_o equality_n of_o glory_n as_o hierome_n spanhemius_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v answer_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o reason_n aforesaid_a too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o two_o author_n upon_o mat._n 25.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o have_v much_o manna_n have_v no_o overplus_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n all_o saint_n shall_v partake_v alike_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o haply_o of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o all_o enough_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o pint_n as_o well_o as_o qvarts_n shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o glory_n enquiry_n the_o four_o how_o shall_v the_o judge_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a answer_v mat._n 25.24_o 25_o to_o 30._o and_o luke_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n show_v we_o 1._o how_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o man_n unfaithfulness_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o austerity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o pound_n not_o my_o pain_n that_o gain_a ten_o pound_n 2._o how_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o nequam_fw-la and_o nequaquam_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o a_o idle_a servant_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o sudario_fw-la in_o that_o handkerchief_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n by_o labour_v hard_a to_o improve_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o useless_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o as_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.30_o luke_n 19.22_o 27._o the_o judge_n will_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o month_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o pain_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o ever_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxix_o christ_n do_v not_o back_o this_o exhortation_n to_o work_v and_o watch_v with_o three_o parable_n for_o any_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v the_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o man_n backwardness_n and_o dullness_n to_o believe_v and_o improve_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o from_o mat._n 25._o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n now_o be_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o two_o last_o day_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n live_v at_o liberty_n before_o his_o apprehension_n oh_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o business_n
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o this_o time_n answ_n 1._o some_o indeed_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o mary_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.10_o must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v that_o james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o not_o as_o if_o bear_v to_o she_o who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o as_o bear_v to_o joseph_n her_o espouse_v husband_n by_o a_o former_a venture_n as_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n affirm_v these_o son_n james_n joses_n etc._n etc._n when_o their_o own_o father_n joseph_n be_v dead_a still_o follow_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o natural_a father_n be_v espouse_v wife_n answ_n 2._o but_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o james_n and_o joses_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_a cousin_n to_o christ_n though_o call_v his_o brethren_n matth._n 12.46_o gal._n 1.19_o as_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n sister_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n matth._n 27.56_o mar._n 15.40_o and_o such_o cousin-german_n be_v call_v brethren_n gen._n 13.8_o &_o 29.15_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v here_o but_o it_o be_v her_o sister_n answ_n 3._o 1._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n with_o who_o she_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v doubt_v not_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o christ_n work_n be_v not_o now_o to_o know_v any_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o deut._n 33.9_o 3._o have_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o she_o none_o will_v have_v believe_v she_o hence_o we_o have_v not_o we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n from_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n much_o less_o first_o as_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it assert_v for_o if_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n which_o the_o two_o other_o mary_n etc._n etc._n tell_v they_o as_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o have_v judge_v they_o as_o the_o dote_v dream_n of_o a_o fond_a mother_n concern_v her_o only_a darling_n son_n have_v she_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o first_o messenger_n thereof_o a_o manifold_a mystery_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o history_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o appearance_n as_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v make_v thereby_o restless_a in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o he_o when_o first_o they_o have_v find_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o all_o create_a being_n be_v restless_a out_o of_o their_o centre_n omne_fw-la leave_n tendit_fw-la sursum_fw-la omne_fw-la grave_n deorsum_fw-la fire_n and_o smoak_n press_v upward_o stone_n and_o ponderous_a piece_n downward_o because_o there_o be_v their_o centre_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o holy_a woman_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o lord_n with_o who_o they_o have_v find_v their_o best_a felicity_n now_o they_o can_v brook_v any_o distance_n or_o estrangement_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o diligent_o seek_v here_o after_o a_o lose_a saviour_n 2._o the_o strong_a our_o affection_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v our_o return_n of_o relief_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n who_o have_v here_o not_o only_o a_o honourable_a room_n in_o the_o divine_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o excel_v other_o even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o they_o be_v the_o soon_o relieve_v with_o comfort_n from_o their_o fear_n even_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n be_v terrify_v for_o the_o same_o angel_n who_o fright_v the_o wicked_a watch_n away_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o under_o their_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n yet_o he_o comfort_v those_o good_a woman_n with_o fear_n not_o you_o as_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v do_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o seek_v after_o jesus_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o happy_a find_n of_o he_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o much_o soon_o than_o they_o expect_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_a a_o meeting_n to_o they_o 3._o such_o soul_n as_o seek_v a_o lose_a christ_n sincere_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o due_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n shall_v assure_o find_v he_o to_o their_o satisfactson_n in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n meet_v those_o that_o do_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.5_o if_o we_o call_v he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o show_v we_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o jerem._n 33.3_o such_o as_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o in_o mercy_n jam._n 4.8_o thus_o those_o woman_n be_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o run_v to_o tell_v tiding_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o christ_n meet_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o both_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o 4thly_a a_o new_a find_v christ_n after_o some_o sad_a time_n of_o lose_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v fast_o with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o thus_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v who_o first_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n when_o they_o have_v new_o find_v he_o and_o then_o they_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o foot_n as_o resolve_v to_o lose_v he_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o posture_n declare_v their_o humility_n and_o the_o latter_a their_o love_n the_o saint_n do_v the_o same_o still_o by_o clasp_v about_o he_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n thus_o the_o shunamite_n cling_v close_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4.25_o 27_o 30._o thus_o also_o do_v the_o shulamite_n with_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v she_o say_v i_o hold_v he_o when_o i_o have_v find_v my_o lose_a belove_a and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n cant._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o again_o upon_o a_o second_o loss_n she_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o find_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n and_o nothing_o can_v cure_v she_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o embracement_n cant._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o when_o she_o find_v he_o she_o hold_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o gallery_n cant._n 7.5_o there_o she_o give_v he_o her_o love_n ver_fw-la 12._o while_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 8.3_o with_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o command_v to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n deut._n 30.20_o and_o thus_o that_o good_a man_n barnabas_n who_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o primo_n primitive_a christian_n at_o antioch_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11.22_o 23_o 24._o we_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v we_o as_o he_o do_v mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o say_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v with_o she_o nor_o she_o with_o he_o as_o he_o now_o appear_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o only_a mortal_a to_o converse_v constant_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v appear_v sometime_o only_o till_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o then_o disappear_v again_o so_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o she_o to_o do_v at_o this_o juncture_n than_o to_o linger_v there_o in_o hold_v of_o he_o because_o his_o bowel_n now_o yern_v for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o above_o all_o passion_n natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n yet_o not_o void_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a compassion_n towards_o his_o poor_a almost_o heart_n break_a disciple_n who_o be_v now_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n and_o be_v now_o get_v together_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o as_o she_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v run_v quick_o to_o relieve_v those_o mourner_n with_o the_o same_o comfort_n where_o with_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n concur_v with_o and_o confirm_v it_o bid_v comfort_v herself_o this_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o require_v more_o expedition_n than_o her_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o desire_v to_o hold_v he_o long_o see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n go_v to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
suppose_v that_o city_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o bloody_a saul_n will_v have_v dip_v this_o damascus_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n by_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a cain_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o new_a righteous_a abel_n there_o n.b._n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o christ_n suffer_v this_o madman_n to_o march_v end-way_n without_o any_o disturbance_n for_o five_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o six_o day_n while_o he_o be_v hope_v to_o pepper_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o do_v in_o damascus_n which_o have_v a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o over_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o a_o deputy-governour_n also_o answer_v the_o first_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o suffer_v the_o jew_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n where_o they_o have_v several_a synagogue_n who_o they_o still_o style_v brethren_n act_n 22.5_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n as_o prince_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o jew_n crime_n and_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n though_o this_o council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o matter_n capital_a which_o the_o roman_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o public_a execution_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o christ_n caese_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o pilat_n power_n answer_v the_o second_o hereupon_o this_o plenipotentiary_n persecutor_n carry_v his_o credential_n letter_n to_o this_o place_n take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n to_o arrest_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.2_o because_o he_o fear_v those_o dissenter_n will_v find_v too_o much_o favour_n among_o those_o gentile_n have_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13.33_o that_o city_n must_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o and_o when_o her_o ephah_n be_v full_a then_o be_v she_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o remove_v zech._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o 11._o this_o cut_v commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a sanhedrim_n saul_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n under_o king_n aretas_n who_o be_v now_o as_o josephus_n say_v war_a against_o king_n herod_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o aretas_n his_o daughter_n stead_n and_o those_o pestilent_a informer_n can_v easy_o gain_v the_o governor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o slander_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o take_v king_n herod_n part_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o chief_a commissioner_n of_o satan_n be_v convert_v by_o and_o to_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o general_n the_o particular_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o concomitant_n be_v thus_o describe_v while_o saul_n be_v march_v with_o a_o bloody_a mind_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v get_v near_o even_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o much_o desire_a damascus_n resolve_v to_o ruin_n many_o christian_a family_n by_o raging_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o sleep_v that_o night_n behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o his_o murder_a imagination_n and_o malicious_a diabolical_a machination_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o devilish_o design_a journey_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prebable_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n unhorse_v he_o or_o knock_v he_o down_o if_o on_o foot_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v circumfulguravit_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v round_o about_o he_o to_o stun_v and_o astonish_v he_o but_o not_o to_o stone_n he_o with_o a_o thunder-stone_n or_o a_o spire_n of_o lightning_n as_o he_o have_v stone_v stephen_n by_o other_o wicked_a hand_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n power_n utter_v this_o voice_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o this_o terrible_a noise_n and_o dazzle_a light_n from_o heaven_n make_v this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a persecutor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o affright_v presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o so_o amaze_a a_o manner_n to_o mere_a mortal_n n.b._n saul_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n himself_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o do_v in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n dan._n 8.17_o and_o 10_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o matchless_a wretch_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v just_o deserve_v no_o better_o a_o denomination_n than_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n great_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o have_v bid_v defiance_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v saul_n by_o his_o name_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n just_a as_o his_o old_a namesake_n saul_n have_v do_v in_o persecute_v david_n who_o be_v the_o father_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o name_n saul_n be_v double_v not_o only_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v he_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o great_a commiseration_n of_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n rage_n n.b._n yet_o because_o he_o and_o his_o church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n and_o do_v feel_v myself_o wound_v in_o my_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o i_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o little_a one_o i_o take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o mat._n 25.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n redound_v to_o the_o member_n so_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o head_n our_o head_n be_v not_o senseless_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o his_o member_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n n.b._n our_o lord_n retain_v still_o both_o a_o feel_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o his_o saint_n say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o but_o be_v also_o tender_a over_o they_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o or_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o may_v be_v emphatical_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_n and_o why_o i_o for_o what_o demerit_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v causeless_a on_o my_o part_n it_o can_v be_v but_o for_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o other_o cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o thus_o christ_n speak_v and_o saul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o god_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o angel_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v something_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v not_o therefore_o speak_n lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v as_o the_o child_n samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o n.b._n saul_n under_o this_o consternation_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v more_o word_n add_v to_o this_o short_a answer_n act_v 22.10_o and_o 26.14_o in_o which_o place_n this_o short_a history_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a and_o plenary_a relation_n however_o so_o much_o be_v relate_v and_o record_v in_o this_o place_n act_v 9.5_o as_o give_v saul_n a_o account_n 1._o that_o though_o saul_n may_v not_o direct_o design_n to_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o
happy_a peter_n though_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v he_o into_o prison_n rev._n 2.10_o yet_o a_o angel_n lead_v he_o the_o way_n out_o who_o he_o may_v follow_v with_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o be_v the_o suddenness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o chain_n immediate_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n insensible_o to_o his_o two_o keeper_n both_o which_o he_o leave_v fast_o chain_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o prisoner_n and_o he_o the_o keeper_n go_v out_o at_o liberty_n upon_o business_n that_o it_o amaze_v he_o and_o seem_v incredible_a to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o free_a of_o the_o chain_n and_o be_v follow_v this_o free_v angel_n foot_n by_o foot_n out_o of_o prison_n he_o think_v it_o be_v only_o do_v in_o a_o vision_n v._n 9_o 10._o n.b._n thus_o when_o god_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_n psal_n 126.1_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n that_o he_o may_v more_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n jehovah-jireh_n gen._n 22.14_o that_o his_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o astonish_a as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n here_o who_o while_o all_o this_o be_v in_o do_v and_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n or_o dream_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o until_o the_o angel_n leave_v he_o verse_n 11._o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o company_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v all_o create_a being_n must_v obey_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o their_o command_a creator_n and_o nothing_o can_v hold_v what_o god_n will_v have_v loose_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v peter_n chain_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o both_o his_o hand_n verse_n 7._o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n use_v any_o hammer_n to_o break_v they_o or_o any_o instrument_n to_o file_n or_o knock_v they_o off_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o when_o peter_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o angel_n have_v pass_v the_o sentinel_n at_o the_o door_n the_o court_n of_o guard_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o iron-gate_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n it_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o move_v itself_o non_fw-la alieno_fw-la impulsu_fw-la aut_fw-la humano_fw-la labour_v no_o humane_a help_n to_o pull_v back_o the_o bolt_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o key_n for_o unlock_v the_o door_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o angel_n thus_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v levit._n 25.5_o 11._o and_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o mark_v 4.28_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o product_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a but_o this_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_a every_o thing_n lose_v its_o force_n when_o god_n suspend_v or_o withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n as_o the_o fire_n didin_fw-mi the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3.72_o &_o this_o iron_n gate_n here_o v._o â—_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v hence_o may_v we_o learn_v our_o daily_a and_o hourly_a dependency_n upon_o divine_a conduct_n and_o conveyance_n from_o all_o our_o danger_n successive_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o evil_n will_v thus_o here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n conduct_n peter_n through_o the_o first_o watch_n there_o be_v one_o danger_n over_o beside_o that_o of_o unchain_v he_o from_o his_o two_o keeper_n within_o the_o prison_n then_o through_o the_o second_o guard_n where_o be_v the_o strong_a watch_n of_o the_o main_a guard_n there_o be_v another_o danger_n over_o still_o there_o be_v another_o new_a and_o worse_a difficulty_n namely_o how_o to_o pass_v on_o into_o the_o city_n see_v there_o be_v a_o iron_n gate_n within_o which_o both_o the_o other_o guard_v keep_v their_o watch_n shut_v up_o fast_o against_o he_o and_o have_v he_o be_v take_v up_o here_o his_o escape_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n as_o well_o as_o his_o have_v his_o chain_n loose_v and_o be_v pack_v out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n have_v all_o signify_v nothing_o have_v they_o catch_v he_o at_o this_o iron_n gate_n he_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o remand_v to_o prison_n but_o also_o double_a iron_n have_v be_v clap_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n convey_v he_o through_o this_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o he_o have_v do_v through_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o until_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o without_o his_o help_n n.b._n this_o may_v convince_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v continual_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o we_o can_v want_v they_o while_o we_o want_v deliverance_n and_o want_v not_o danger_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o as_o here_o and_o till_o those_o nurse_n return_v we_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n till_o then_o what_o a_o series_n of_o miracle_n god_n work_v for_o we_o at_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n as_o for_o peter_n here_o all_o which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v at_o once_o for_o he_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n and_o prevalency_n of_o fervent_a and_o joyntfaithful_a prayer_n the_o christian_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v their_o meeting_n secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n yea_o at_o this_o time_n manage_v by_o private_a person_n probable_o in_o prayer_n only_o n.b._n because_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 17._o that_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o present_v where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v verse_n 12._o now_o here_o while_o these_o devout_a soul_n be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o peter_n release_n god_n answer_v their_o desire_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa_n 65.24_o by_o give_v in_o peter_n release_v and_o return_v to_o they_o at_o their_o prayer_n n.b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v how_o peter_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o very_a house_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o pray_v together_o for_o he_o for_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o have_v do_v his_o whole_a work_n god_n have_v command_v he_o verse_n 10._o so_o leave_v peter_n now_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o now_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n peter_n jogg_n on_o the_o street_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v astonish_v that_o god_n have_v real_o release_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n herod_n and_o of_o such_o people_n as_o have_v hear_v of_o herod_n purpose_n that_o long_v to_o behold_v his_o execution_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v compose_v himself_o he_o consider_v even_o as_o he_o go_v along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n both_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o danger_n he_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o n.b._n no_o place_n can_v exclude_v good_a thought_n and_o holy_a meditation_n be_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a he_o consider_v also_o what_o place_n to_o go_v unto_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o which_o house_n be_v the_o nigh_a where_o he_o may_v be_v most_o welcome_a and_o to_o john_n mark_n be_v mother_n house_n where_o this_o meeting_n be_v the_o lord_n direct_v he_o verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n but_o his_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n at_o that_o time_n of_o night_n affright_v they_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v some_o pursuivant_n to_o apprehend_v they_o for_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n hereupon_o they_o defer_v open_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v defer_v not_o only_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o brethren_n who_o he_o may_v meet_v there_o but_o also_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v take_v again_o his_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n upon_o it_o peter_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n which_o break_v the_o prison_n for_o he_o prayer_n make_v sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o josh_n 10.12_o 13._o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o rain_n james_n 5.17_o the_o three_o and_o last_o considerable_a be_v the_o consequence_n of_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v three_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a concealment_n of_o peter_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o free_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n out_o of_o herod_n bloody_a hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloodhound_n who_o after_o all_o this_o hunt_v this_o apostle_n from_o house_n to_o house_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v
proprietary_n christ_n may_v become_v possessor_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v all_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.27_o which_o threefold_a repetition_n declare_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o that_o overturning_a work_n there_o must_v be_v many_o overturning_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n the_o lord_n say_v yet_o once_o and_o yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v both_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o desire_n of_o nation_n shall_v come_v hag._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v shall_v remain_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v verse_n 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o namely_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n verse_n 8._o those_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o if_o one_o overturning_a will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v overturn_v three_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v that_o this_o joyful_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n all_o that_o right_n of_o royalty_n over_o all_o as_o a_o rich_a reward_n for_o his_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redeem_v the_o world_n do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o but_o to_o assign_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o postulatum_fw-la the_o problem_n that_o have_v prove_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v than_o all_o those_o problem_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n propound_v to_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n of_o wise_a solomon_n namely_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a assignation_n of_o that_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n will_v give_v livery_n and_o season_n as_o the_o law-term_n run_v to_o his_o son_n that_o christ_n may_v become_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o his_o due_a time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o resolve_v i_o say_v aright_o this_o most_o abstruse_a question_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o enquiry_n that_o have_v pose_v &_o non-plus_a the_o most_o mercurial_a and_o the_o acute_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o godly_a wise_a man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o have_v most_o notorious_o play_v the_o part_n of_o sool_n in_o their_o extravagant_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o dark_a prophecy_n shoot_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o time_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n our_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o correct_v man_n fond_a curiosity_n in_o his_o tell_v we_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o the_o lord_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n and_o the_o season_n the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_n 1.6_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v then_o account_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o suitable_a to_o those_o say_n aforesaid_a the_o prophet_n zechary_n have_v say_v long_o before_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o phrase_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o man_n knowledge_n and_o note_v well_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zechary_n have_v respect_n to_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o 22.5_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o that_o be_v not_o by_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o our_o english_a law_n say_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o be_v subject_n must_v not_o set_v a_o time_n to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o send_v a_o ordinary_a post_n for_o he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o our_o time_n may_v be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 7.6_o and_o never_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o sharp_a upon_o his_o dear_a mother_n as_o when_o she_o will_v have_v limit_v he_o to_o her_o time_n say_v to_o her_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v near_a in_o our_o day_n rom._n 13.11_o than_o it_o be_v to_o our_o forefather_n in_o former_a day_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o that_o long_a night_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n antichrist_n evening_n at_o which_o time_n the_o light_n begin_v zech._n 14.7_o shall_v be_v christ_n morning_n and_o his_o time_n of_o come_v to_o comfort_v his_o not-comforted_n zion_n isa_n 54.11_o 12._o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14.25_o 26_o 27._o rebuke_v the_o storm_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o ship_n his_o church_n and_o his_o presence_n shall_v then_o bring_v her_o safe_a to_o shore_n as_o john_n 6.16_o to_o 21._o n.b._n and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n as_o above_o that_o be_v as_o great_a conqueror_n in_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o with_o numerous_a strarâ—y_n live-guard_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v come_v in_o our_o day_n ride_v upon_o a_o company_n of_o ass-assinating_a ass_n as_o zech._n 9.9_o matth._n 21.5_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o babel-builder_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o impeach_v one_o another_o this_o be_v now_o for_o save_v zion_n while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n psal_n 126.1_o nay_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o danger_n god_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n psal_n 21.13_o and_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o these_o ass_n far_o beyond_o samson_n judges_z 15.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n have_v cut_v the_o cord_n or_o plough_v trace_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 129.3_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blow_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n christ_n foot_n have_v make_v to_o cleave_v asunder_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o deliverance_n zech._n 14.4_o 5._o oh_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o precursor_n or_o forerunner_n of_o great_a deliverance_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v quick_o leap_v over_o mountain_n the_o proud_a tyrant_n can._n 2.8_o rev._n 22.20_o but_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n rev._n 3.3_o therefore_o watch_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o tract_n with_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a favour_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n period_n which_o bring_v both_o a_o long_o and_o worse_a persecution_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o do_v the_o pagan_a power_n be_v both_o seal_v and_o date_v which_o be_v a_o singularity_n above_o other_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n n.b._n but_o because_o this_o beast_n time_n of_o rise_v have_v not_o a_o divine_a date_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ruin_n have_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o begin_v the_o right_a reckon_n lo_o here_o be_v wisdom_n rev._n 13.18_o that_o be_v either_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o church_n or_o it_o be_v so_o abstruse_a and_o profound_a a_o point_n that_o it_o will_v exercise_v the_o most_o refine_a wit_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n the_o most_o valuable_a author_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v that_o his_o rise_n must_v be_v fix_v betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o six_o century_n and_o suppose_v he_o rise_v in_o the_o year_n 400_o for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o pagan_a power_n be_v expire_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n prophecy_n which_o last_v so_o long_o
joseph_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o jeremy_n of_o darius_n to_o daniel_n and_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o god_n turn_v off_o absalom_n heart_n from_o hee_v the_o probable_a council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o hushai_n rhetorical_a wheedle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o god_n providence_n mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n also_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v o_fw-la wheel_n ezek._n 10.13_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v tiding_n of_o all_o these_o transaction_n hushai_n tell_v the_o priest_n that_o their_o son_n may_v tell_v david_n v._o 15_o 16_o 20._o mark_v first_o hushai_n send_v david_n tiding_n of_o all_o as_o have_v be_v agree_v chap._n 15.27.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o bid_v he_o haste_n over_o jordan_n because_o he_o find_v absalon_n fickle_a in_o approve_v achitophel_n counsel_n at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o sudden_o disapprove_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v whether_o of_o their_o two_o counsel_n absalon_n will_v final_o follow_v fear_v that_o politic_a fellow_n may_v influence_n he_o in_o private_a press_v upon_o he_o with_o new_a argument_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v public_o disow_v it_o therefore_o david_n best_a way_n be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n in_o haste_n mark_v second_o jonathan_n and_o ahimaaz_n the_o two_o appoint_a messenger_n chap._n 15.36_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o city_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o david_n party_n so_o they_o stay_v at_o eurogel_n the_o fuller_n fountain_n near_o jerusalem_n josh_n 15.7_o &_o 18.16_o by_o their_o parent_n appointment_n and_o see_v zadock_n and_o abiathar_n may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o go_v themselves_o to_o they_o they_o send_v their_o message_n by_o a_o faithful_a maid_n who_o may_v safe_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n under_o the_o colour_n either_o of_o wash_a clothes_n or_o of_o fetch_v water_n mark_v three_o a_o unlucky_a lad_n probable_o see_v the_o wench_n whisper_v her_o message_n to_o they_o he_o run_v and_o tell_v absalon_n v._o 18._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o dislike_a the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o lad_n hasten_v away_o to_o bahurim_n where_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o well_o from_o the_o pursuer_n n._n b._n josephus_n say_v this_o lad_n be_v one_o of_o absalom_n horseman_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o affirm_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n footboy_n his_o tool_n at_o this_o time_n mark_v four_o the_o pursuer_n hit_v upon_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o dry_a well_o the_o mouth_n whereof_o the_o witty_a woman_n of_o the_o house_n cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n and_o spread_v corn_n upon_o it_o pretend_v it_o be_v moist_a or_o musty_a so_o need_v to_o be_v dry_v or_o sweeten_v with_o sun_n and_o air_n v._o 19_o n._n b._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o many_o woman_n to_o be_v quick_a of_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o upon_o rahab_n in_o the_o like_a case_n josh_n 2._o mark_v five_o this_o witty_a woman_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o pursuer_n where_o her_o guest_n be_v sham_n they_o with_o a_o officious_a lie_n which_o many_o person_n in_o those_o time_n look_v upon_o to_o be_v lawful_a v._o 20._o exod._n 1.19_o josh_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o because_o the_o lie_n be_v tell_v for_o good_a only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o hurt_n but_o though_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o lay_v the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o such_o blot_n of_o humane_a frailty_n where_o the_o bent_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o main_a be_v upright_o yet_o undoubted_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v moral_a evil_n god_n can_v and_o will_v have_v wrought_v without_o this_o woman_n lie_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o god_n glory_n rom._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n v._o 21_o to_o 29._o remark_n the_o first_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v here_o as_o he_o have_v be_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o when_o his_o encouragement_n in_o his_o god_n outweigh_v his_o discouragement_n in_o the_o world_n take_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n in_o the_o several_a parallel_n thereof_o as_o first_o david_n safety_n be_v endanger_v when_o reduce_v so_o low_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o wench_n who_o zadock_n and_o abiathar_n betru_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o their_o son_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n delight_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n with_o low_a mean_n and_o little_a help_n dan._n 11.34_o etc._n etc._n second_o david_n safety_n depend_v likewise_o upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o witty_a woman_n who_o wit_n may_v have_v teach_v she_o to_o adore_v the_o rise_a sun_n and_o so_o have_v betray_v the_o young_a men._n three_o it_o more_o original_o depend_v upon_o hushai_n stability_n to_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v a_o fail-friend_n or_o have_v a_o scruple_n cast_v into_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o discover_v absalom_n counsel_n see_v the_o civil_a law_n make_v it_o death_n to_o discover_v secret_n of_o state_n it_o be_v well_o hushai_n may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o sovereign_n four_o how_o do_v david_n safety_n depend_v likewise_o upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o two_o sacerdotal_a messenger_n who_o may_v have_v perish_v by_o the_o pursuer_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o as_o he_o hide_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o man_n v._o 21_o 22._o mark_v first_o these_o hide_a messenger_n deliver_v from_o danger_n hasten_v to_o david_n to_o hasten_v he_o over_o jordan_n lest_o achitophel_n with_o his_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o that_o night_n as_o he_o design_v and_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v have_v david_n want_v intelligence_n but_o god_n wrought_v for_o he_o mark_v second_o to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o night_n be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o those_o that_o have_v tire_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a march_n so_o be_v fit_a for_o rest_n than_o for_o motion_n especial_o so_o dangerous_a a_o motion_n over_o a_o river_n in_o the_o night_n but_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o do_v it_o yet_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n all_o be_v preserve_v there_o lack_v not_o one_o in_o the_o morning_n mark_v three_o now_o do_v david_n pen_v his_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o psalm_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n he_o remember_v the_o lord_n psal_n 42.6_o and_o meditate_v upon_o his_o own_o misery_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o jordan_n billow_n roll_a one_o over_o another_o v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v ford_v for_o first_o ferry_v over_o that_o he_o worth_n ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o rest_n chap._n 18.3_o and_o most_o despite_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o have_v time_n enough_o till_o all_o his_o army_n be_v waste_v over_o both_o to_o pen_n those_o two_o psalm_n and_o also_o the_o fifty_o five_o psal_n where_o he_o pray_v against_o achitophel_n v._o 13_o 14._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v god_n speedy_a answer_n here_o v._o 23._o to_o david_n prayer_n there_o in_o achitophel_n death_n etc._n etc._n mark_v first_o achitophel_n pride_n see_v hushai_n prefer_v before_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o oracle_n this_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v when_o he_o see_v david_n will_v gain_v time_n he_o foresee_v he_o must_v die_v as_o a_o traitor_n mark_v second_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n n._n b._n have_v he_o bridle_v his_o anger_n when_o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n he_o have_v not_o dye_v as_o a_o fool_n take_v care_n for_o his_o family_n but_o none_o for_o his_o soul_n mark_v three_o he_o tie_v up_o those_o chap_n that_o have_v wage_v too_o fast_o in_o give_v wicked_a council_n n._n b._n the_o like_a end_n to_o like_a councillor_n god_n send_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n among_o all_o people_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n possess_v mahanaim_n and_o absolom_n pass_v over_o jordan_n after_o he_o v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o to_o 29._o mark_v first_o it_o can_v not_o but_o comfort_v distress_v david_n to_o be_v get_v to_o mahanaim_n where_o jacob_n have_v a_o double_a guard_n of_o angel_n gen._n 32.2_o mark_v second_o stranger_n relieve_v david_n who_o his_o own_o son_n seek_v to_o destroy_v such_o as_o shobi_n brother_n to_o hanun_n who_o abuse_v david_n ambassador_n now_o depose_v and_o this_o man_n place_v by_o david_n in_o his_o stead_n mark_v three_o absalon_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o
father_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o israel_n together_o as_o hushai_n have_v advise_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o david_n for_o in_o that_o interim_n david_n have_v get_v together_o three_o potent_a army_n wherewith_o he_o vanquish_v absalom_n numerous_a host_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o chap._n the_o 18_o 2_o sam._n chap._n xviii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o that_o fatal_a fight_n wherein_o absalon_n the_o son_n fight_v with_o david_n his_o father_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o narrative_n there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n first_o the_o antecedent_n second_o the_o concomitant_n and_o three_o the_o consequent_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o david_n muster_v all_o his_o force_n which_o josephus_n reckon_v but_o four_o thousand_o yet_o comestor_n compute_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o thousand_o v._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v many_o more_o from_o these_o cogent_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v david_n army_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o augment_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n who_o live_v far_o distant_a from_o absalom_n court_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o vsurper_n flattery_n nor_o alienate_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o david_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o make_v now_o miserable_a only_o by_o a_o unnatural_a rebellious_a son_n therefore_o out_o of_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o loyalty_n they_o can_v not_o but_o flock_n to_o he_o in_o great_a number_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v have_v they_o be_v so_o small_a a_o number_n as_o josephus_n say_v david_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a in_o set_v captain_n over_o they_o by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o and_o in_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o battalia_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o three_o general_n as_o it_o be_v express_o record_v in_o v._n 12._o though_o the_o number_n be_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o expression_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o v._n 3._o do_v imply_v that_o this_o number_n be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o army_n beside_o a_o four_o part_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o to_o garrison_n mahanaim_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o a_o considerable_a army_n as_o therewith_o david_n dare_v venture_v to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o rational_o commit_v his_o righteous_a cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o pitch_a battle_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v david_n prospect_n of_o his_o victory_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o army_n not_o to_o kill_v absolom_n but_o only_o to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o the_o six_o reason_n be_v though_o victory_n do_v not_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o army_n yet_o david_n know_v well_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o conquest_n by_o a_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o probable_a mean_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o david_n act_n in_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n who_o when_o he_o come_v against_o he_o but_o with_o three_o thousand_o man_n never_o can_v draw_v david_n out_o of_o his_o den_n into_o the_o open_a field_n with_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n but_o all_o along_o he_o still_o lurk_v in_o his_o lurk_a hole_n not_o dare_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o great_a grotius_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v say_v vaiithkod_n hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a david_n muster_v his_o army_n cum_fw-la videret_fw-la copias_fw-la svas_fw-la non_fw-la minores_fw-la hostilibus_fw-la when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o force_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o number_n to_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o know_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o want_v here_o such_o mean_v as_o give_v he_o a_o prospect_n of_o victory_n by_o god_n help_n over_o his_o rebellious_a son_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n offering_n himself_o to_o hazard_v his_o royal_a person_n with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o field-battel_n v._o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n have_v beseech_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n have_v weep_v before_o he_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o heinous_a sin_n and_o after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o humane_a help_n of_o martial_v his_o army_n into_o three_o body_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a muster_n and_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o person_n as_o their_o generalissimo_n well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o martial_a prince_n do_v abundant_o animate_v a_o army_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o battle_n n._n b._n alas_o poor_a david_n have_v forget_v this_o weighty_a notion_n in_o his_o time_n of_o temptation_n if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o when_o joab_n his_o general_n go_v against_o rabbah_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ammonite_n he_o have_v do_v far_o better_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o such_o foul_a fault_n chap._n 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v then_o by_o smart_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o kinglike_a for_o he_o to_o indulge_v himself_o in_o ease_n idleness_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n at_o home_n while_o his_o worthy_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o hazard_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v with_o a_o numerous_a enemy_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v sure_o go_v myself_o with_o you_o v._n 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o army_n refusal_n of_o his_o royal_a offer_n v._o 3._o which_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n to_o cross_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o pleasure_n but_o out_o of_o the_o high_a veneration_n to_o his_o royal_a person_n which_o make_v they_o so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a for_o his_o personal_a preservation_n and_o they_o ground_v their_o laudable_a refusal_n of_o his_o offer_n upon_o solid_a reason_n as_o first_o thou_o be_v say_v they_o the_o main_n mark_v the_o rebel_n aim_v at_o and_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n they_o will_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o thou_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.31_o the_o syrian_n do_v their_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o slaughter_n of_o thou_o who_o only_o the_o rebel_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v will_v rejoice_v they_o more_o than_o the_o slaughter_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o thy_o subject_n for_o then_o have_v they_o their_o end_n to_o set_v up_o absolom_n in_o thy_o throne_n chap._n 17.2_o their_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o thy_o person_n exalt_v thou_o above_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o thy_o ruin_n by_o the_o rebel_n will_v do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o damage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n their_o four_o reason_n be_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v keep_v alive_a though_o the_o rebel_n rout_n we_o yet_o may_v thou_o recruit_v a_o new_a and_o another_o army_n and_o so_o disappoint_v they_o still_o from_o accomplish_v their_o design_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o to_o succour_n they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n both_o with_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o by_o send_v all_o sort_n of_o supply_n out_o of_o his_o magazine_n to_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n if_o need_v require_v it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o absolom_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o hushai_n craft_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a infatuation_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o battle_n which_o the_o people_n here_o will_v not_o suffer_v david_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n learn_v we_o from_o this_o people_n to_o prize_v the_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.10_o and_z and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o plum_n and_o the_o prius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o our_o love_n and_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o sublunary_a and_o low_a thing_n as_o christ_n ask_v peter_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n s_o prudence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o rebellious_a son_n v._o 4.5_o wherein_o mark_z first_o oh_o how_o meek_o do_v david_n submit_v his_o royal_a will_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o people_n say_v what_o seem_v you_o best_o i_o will_v do_v v._n 4._o n._n b._n affliction_n and_o meekness_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o one_o root_n in_o